hold_v this_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o follow_v thereof_o many_o harm_n and_o discommodity_n which_o i_o think_v good_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o rehearse_v 37_o thereby_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v cause_v what_o evil_n sanctuary_n cause_v that_o master_n be_v despise_v by_o their_o servant_n if_o they_o upon_o hope_n to_o escape_v punishment_n do_v fly_v unto_o sanctuary_n &_o there_o remain_v many_o day_n in_o which_o time_n their_o master_n without_o doubt_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o they_o herewithal_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o man_n do_v then_o more_o free_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v sanctuary_n ready_a whereunto_o they_o may_v fly_v this_o do_v tiberius_n caesar_n prudent_o perceive_v who_o as_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n report_n be_v displease_v at_o so_o great_a a_o liberty_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n from_o all_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o plutarche_n say_v in_o his_o problem_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v they_o be_v straightwaie_o loose_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o many_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n become_v den_n of_o thief_n for_o they_o which_o be_v indebt_v by_o keep_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n they_o shun_v labour_n and_o behave_v themselves_o ill_a in_o such_o sanctuary_n there_o happen_v another_o mischief_n that_o they_o which_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o their_o cause_n know_v be_v find_v wicked_a man_n and_o do_v escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o moonke_n and_o priest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n grievous_a crime_n be_v leave_v unpunished_a yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o be_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o like_a manner_n trouble_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o in_o such_o sanctuary_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n be_v defend_v 51._o 1._o king_n 1._o 51._o as_o adonias_n who_o hurt_v the_o commonweal_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o altar_n remain_v without_o harm_n 38_o that_o immunity_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o crime_n be_v grant_v unto_o those_o which_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n socrates_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o show_v that_o eutropius_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o arcadia_n desire_v very_o much_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o see_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o law_n he_o wrest_v a_o decree_n from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abrogate_a but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o eutropius_n himself_o with_o certain_a man_n of_o he_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o caesar_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n do_v not_o profit_v he_o against_o the_o same_o man_n chrysostome_n inveigh_v in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o defend_v he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o because_o justinian_n see_v that_o the_o same_o so_o large_a and_o ample_a immunity_n do_v hurt_v the_o commonweal_n therefore_o he_o restrain_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o authentic_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr mandatis_fw-la principum_fw-la the_o paragraphe_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la where_o he_o except_v homicide_n adulterer_n and_o those_o which_o ravish_v virgin_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o lieftenaunt_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a punish_v such_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n this_o law_n be_v otherwise_o firm_a and_o of_o good_a authority_n have_v the_o bishop_n law_n disable_v grant_v what_o importunity_n the_o papistical_a sanctuary_n do_v grant_v for_o in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la innocentius_n the_o third_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n let_v none_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v grievous_a fault_n further_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o which_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v can_v any_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n but_o only_o by_o some_o other_o civil_a punishment_n and_o before_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v render_v they_o let_v they_o receive_v a_o assurance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 39_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n they_o except_v three_o case_n first_o they_o will_v not_o have_v common_a thief_n to_o be_v defend_v who_o lie_v in_o wait_n upon_o the_o highway_n secondlie_o robber_n by_o the_o night_n which_o spoil_v the_o field_n thirdlie_o they_o which_o commit_v heinous_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o churchyard_n be_v animate_v upon_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v without_o harm_n for_o such_o be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o church_n see_v they_o do_v gréevouslie_o sin_v against_o the_o church_n this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o law_n immunitatem_fw-la and_o as_o touch_v servant_n they_o decree_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v arm_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi seruus_fw-la howbeit_o if_o young_a man_n go_v thither_o and_o seek_v advocate_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v their_o master_n be_v call_v who_o assure_v they_o of_o impunity_n take_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n again_o but_o other_o fault_n although_o they_o be_v grievous_a as_o murder_n ravish_v of_o virgin_n and_o adultery_n they_o defend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_v 36._o quest_n 1._o in_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la and_o that_o immunity_n they_o give_v not_o only_o unto_o christian_n but_o also_o unto_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o so_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o ethnic_n and_o also_o unto_o man_n excommunicate_a and_o unto_o heretic_n but_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o heretic_n come_v into_o peril_n for_o other_o fault_n he_o be_v defend_v but_o if_o for_o heresy_n itself_o he_o enjoy_v not_o sanctuary_n furthermore_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n sanctuary_n a_o bishop_n house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o unto_o a_o bishops_n house_n although_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n 17._o quest_n 4._o in_o the_o canon_n id_fw-la constituimus_fw-la as_o much_o privilege_n also_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o breaden_a god_n sanctuary_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o either_o in_o pomp_n or_o unto_o the_o sick_a for_o then_o if_o they_o take_v hold_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v sanctuary_n nevertheless_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v obtain_v privilege_n may_v there_o deal_v with_o their_o adversary_n but_o if_o they_o owe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o common_a treasure_n the_o canoniste_n in_o that_o case_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n to_o cite_v that_o man_n before_o the_o church_n door_n if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o good_n which_o afterward_o they_o sell_v and_o withhold_v until_o all_o the_o debt_n be_v discharge_v but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o owe_v not_o unto_o the_o common_a treasure_n but_o to_o other_o man_n they_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o for_o thirty_o day_n wherein_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o &_o seek_v some_o patron_n but_o if_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v either_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o else_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 40_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n they_o will_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fly_v unto_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o enemy_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o make_v the_o temple_n their_o hold_n and_o do_v fight_v from_o thence_o very_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o have_v which_o very_o often_o do_v turn_v to_o great_a wickedness_n but_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v judge_v that_o this_o immunity_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n
thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v worthy_o express_v unto_o what_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a mischance_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v dissolve_v make_v crooked_a tear_v and_o maim_v oftentimes_o man_n become_v blind_a oftentimes_o deaf_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o mad_a oftentimes_o frantic_a and_o they_o that_o most_o labour_n about_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o without_o intermingle_v of_o infinite_a error_n how_o can_v the_o ethnike_n boast_v of_o virtue_n temperance_n natural_a virtue_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o end_n of_o temperance_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n see_v we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v temperance_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o bridle_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n lust_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o shameful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n which_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o which_o corruption_n the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a it_o make_v we_o and_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n violent_o assail_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o affection_n say_v augustine_n be_v vice_n 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o because_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v beside_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o foresee_v that_o by_o error_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bewrap_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o this_o remedy_n but_o see_v it_o be_v use_v it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o happy_a but_o be_v fold_v in_o great_a and_o gréevous_a error_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v help_v on_o every_o side_n also_o justice_n justice_n the_o end_n of_o justice_n whereby_o every_o man_n come_v by_o his_o own_o be_v necessary_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o suppress_v robbery_n extortion_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v that_o so_o prevail_v among_o man_n but_o that_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n oftentimes_o suffer_v many_o thing_n both_o shameful_o and_o uniustlie_o fortitude_n the_o end_n of_o fortitude_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o fortitude_n the_o same_o doubtless_o arm_v man_n patient_o to_o abide_v all_o sorrow_n danger_n torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v among_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n these_o wise_a fellow_n dare_v appoint_v the_o chief_a goodness_n which_o evil_n nevertheless_o they_o say_v may_v sometime_o be_v so_o increase_v as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o oh_o happy_a life_n cry_v augustine_n that_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o death_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v happy_a why_o do_v they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a why_o do_v they_o place_n in_o it_o the_o chief_a goodness_n thus_o be_v they_o deride_v of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o hope_n which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o attain_v unto_o by_o man_n reason_n and_o because_o they_o mock_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n &_o ridiculous_a person_n roman_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2_o another_o sort_n doubtless_o perceive_v the_o often_o fall_n into_o wickedness_n and_o that_o of_o very_o excellent_a man_n think_v by_o their_o religious_a procurement_n yea_o rather_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o worshipping_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n thing_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o philosopher_n puff_v up_o through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n for_o these_o man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o civil_a duty_n and_o with_o the_o knowlege_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o daily_a offending_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o since_o they_o have_v they_o not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n good_a the_o hebrews_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o both_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n among_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n from_o they_o they_o have_v ceremony_n prepare_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n against_o these_o thing_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n good_a paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n because_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n express_v so_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n law_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o than_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a absurdity_n for_o herein_o stand_v our_o righteousness_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o beléever_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o happen_v some_o renew_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v work_v right_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o perfect_a also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o remoove_v all_o the_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o perfect_a keep_v of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o teach_n hereof_o affirm_v paradox_n or_o strange_a opinion_n or_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o paul_n but_o we_o chéeflie_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n brag_v of_o when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v account_v detestable_a before_o god_n as_o jeremie_n esaie_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n profess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o that_o they_o which_o want_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o bootless_a labour_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a declare_v i_o will_v now_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o treat_v of_o humane_a end_n follow_v special_o the_o course_n of_o aristotle_n and_o will_v show_v betweene-whiles_a wherein_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n 1._o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o arist_n ethic_n cap._n 1._o indevore_v to_o prove_v that_o before_o humane_a thing_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o certain_a end_n because_o all_o humane_a thing_n desire_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o end_n and_o so_o humane_a thing_n have_v a_o prescribe_a end_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o felicity_n have_v his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o end_n be_v very_o near_o alike_o in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o good_a and_o end_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v covet_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a
have_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v or_o else_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v now_o change_v some_o have_v add_v if_o thou_o be_v compel_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fear_n do_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v how_o so_o great_a a_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n can_v happen_v unto_o a_o courageous_a and_o good_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o which_o may_v be_v against_o either_o his_o duty_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o such_o wise_a he_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o above_o all_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o crafty_o colour_v our_o promise_n and_o seek_v by_o fraud_n and_o counterfeit_a mean_n to_o unwind_v ourselves_o out_o see_v fraud_n as_o cicero_n very_o right_o say_v do_v not_o undoo_v perjury_n but_o it_o ti_v it_o fast_o david_n when_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v invent_v many_o thing_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n yet_o will_v he_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o be_v a_o godly_a prince_n he_o be_v rather_o mind_v to_o follow_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 43_o certeinlie_o the_o nature_n and_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n namely_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v both_o alike_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o the_o self-same_a wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v differ_v wherein_o truth_n and_o faith_n doâ—_n differ_v truth_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o meaning_n and_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v express_v for_o hereby_o because_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v be_v we_o call_v faithful_a and_o true_a of_o our_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o deed_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o promise_n there_o be_v some_o conformity_n on_o both_o part_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o word_n with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o conformity_n of_o deed_n with_o promise_n so_o as_o lie_v be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n unto_o faith_n for_o cicero_n think_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v speak_v and_o he_o define_v the_o same_o after_o a_o sort_n on_o this_o manner_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o of_o covenant_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n word_n but_o thus_o the_o definition_n will_v be_v more_o full_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a habit_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v promise_v this_o definition_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a word_n and_o of_o a_o difference_n for_o faith_n appertain_v unto_o justice_n and_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o pertain_v to_o he_o see_v what_o thou_o shall_v promise_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v now_o become_v he_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o same_o unless_o thou_o perform_v in_o time_n thou_o withholde_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o one_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n because_o neither_o matrimony_n neither_o the_o bargain_n which_o citizen_n have_v among_o themselves_o neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o commonweal_n can_v consist_v without_o faith_n it_o differ_v as_o i_o say_v from_o truth_n although_o with_o the_o same_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a the_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v infinite_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v pass_v whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v only_o in_o promise_n nevertheless_o those_o promise_n must_v be_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v firm_a wherefore_o faith_n shall_v have_v the_o very_a same_o companion_n join_v therewith_o that_o a_o oath_n have_v namely_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o that_o break_v his_o promise_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o so_o do_v but_o he_o must_v also_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o hindrance_n which_o through_o his_o unfaithfulnesse_n the_o other_o party_n receive_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v david_n be_v singular_o adorn_v with_o these_o virtue_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o force_v thereto_o by_o any_o fear_n or_o violence_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n for_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a example_n that_o so_o notable_a a_o king_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n lest_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o his_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v already_o dead_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o it_o and_o because_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o saul_n therefore_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o of_o his_o family_n be_v remain_v who_o he_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o jonathan_n by_o name_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o of_o friendship_n and_o most_o near_a acquaintance_n undoubted_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v faith_n keep_v with_o he_o howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o these_o circumstance_n least_o for_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o another_o we_o also_o shall_v become_v naught_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v corner_n for_o perjury_n of_o a_o fable_n and_o apollogie_n 9_o in_o judg._n 9_o 44_o they_o say_v that_o a_o apollogie_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fable_n augustine_n what_o a_o fable_n be_v augustine_n and_o a_o fable_n they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o a_o false_a thing_n devise_v for_o commodity_n or_o delight_n sake_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o 11._o chapter_n de_fw-fr soliloquijs_fw-la say_v a_o fable_n be_v a_o lie_n make_v for_o delectation_n sake_n although_o proper_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v straitwaie_o find_v out_o and_o especial_o in_o apollogy_n for_o in_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o insensible_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n talk_v one_o with_o another_o and_o entreat_v of_o very_o weighty_a matter_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o hearer_n perceive_v this_o he_o straitwaie_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v feign_v not_z of_o fable_n some_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o some_o not_z and_o not_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o doubtless_o some_o fable_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v far_o from_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o once_o there_o fall_v a_o contention_n between_o aiax_n and_o ulysses_n for_o the_o armour_n of_o achilles_n which_o at_o the_o length_n be_v judge_v unto_o ulysses_n and_o that_o aiax_n take_v so_o great_a displeasure_n thereat_o as_o become_v mad_a he_o slay_v himself_o but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v without_o all_o probability_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o plant_n or_o into_o a_o stone_n apollogie_n a_o apollogie_n so_o as_o a_o apollogie_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o fable_n that_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a 45_o the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o a_o fable_n be_v comedy_n tragedy_n satyr_n and_o narration_n of_o harp_v and_o hâ—…dicall_a poet_n and_o also_o apollogy_n but_o which_o of_o these_o feign_n be_v lawful_a and_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a may_v thus_o be_v define_v those_o which_o have_v unmanerline_v and_o scurrility_n that_o be_v a_o mirth_n join_v with_o dishonesty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o those_o which_o be_v write_v honest_o and_o with_o shamefastness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v refresh_v the_o mind_n with_o some_o pleasure_n and_o be_v also_o profitable_a to_o teach_v good_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o such_o as_o be_v uncivil_a must_v be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v evil_a talk_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 33_o 1._o co._n 15_o 33_o and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v let_v not_o whoredom_n nor_o any_o uncleanness_n 4._o
these_o thing_n over_o &_o above_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o for_o his_o enemy_n who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o must_v first_o do_v those_o work_n that_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o do_v aspire_v to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n it_o be_v a_o perverse_a endeavour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o yield_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o duty_n great_o require_v 12._o the_o 9_o reason_n deut._n 4_o 12._o i_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o his_o law_n see_v then_o these_o work_n as_o they_o say_v be_v not_o due_a they_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n we_o know_v that_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v partly_o perteine_a unto_o god_n and_o partly_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o each_o kind_n we_o be_v so_o bind_v and_o indebt_v as_o no_o man_n see_v himself_o able_a to_o pay_v either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o these_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v neither_o apperteine_a unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o they_o and_o then_o all_o supererogation_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o overthrow_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o 4._o chapter_n reason_n verse_n 8._o the_o 11._o reason_n it_o be_v write_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n my_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o let_v these_o sharp_a witted_a man_n find_v out_o what_o can_v be_v add_v moreover_o unto_o this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n these_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o us._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v able_a or_o not_o reason_n the_o 12._o reason_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o wherefore_o contend_v we_o we_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o can_v then_o say_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n see_v the_o same_o require_v both_o all_o thy_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v do_v neither_o do_v it_o help_v thou_o if_o thou_o fain_o that_o these_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o impediment_n and_o help_v we_o for_o the_o more_o ready_a serve_v of_o god_n because_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v hinder_v in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n if_o they_o call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o pride_n and_o infinite_a arrogancy_n reason_n the_o 13._o reason_n to_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v more_o than_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n unto_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n or_o to_o do_v more_o than_o have_v be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o they_o can_v affirm_v reason_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a work_n which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v when_o we_o may_v yet_o that_o we_o sin_v nothing_o at_o all_o see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o love_n god_n more_o if_o thou_o can_v what_o else_o will_v this_o be_v than_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a when_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v will_v not_o that_o be_v even_o to_o abuse_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o thou_o do_v love_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v neither_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o rest_v idle_a 5_o they_o have_v use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n we_o miss_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n certain_a work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a but_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o work_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v these_o to_o live_v looselie_o and_o sometime_o shameful_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o certain_a mass_n may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o to_o take_v pilgrimage_n in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o to_o forsake_v his_o parent_n to_o rehearse_v every_o day_n a_o full_a number_n of_o small_a prayer_n no_o whit_n reform_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o repose_v a_o confidence_n in_o these_o work_n as_o though_o thou_o shall_v by_o they_o have_v salvation_n and_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n these_o be_v very_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n vain_a i_o mean_v superfluous_a and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o greek_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v work_n and_o by_o work_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 2._o esaie_n 1_o 12._o esaie_n 55_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o money_n and_o not_o for_o bread_n thou_o seem_v will_n they_o say_v to_o persuade_v a_o certain_a desperation_n god_n we_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n undoubted_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o of_o the_o favour_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o impute_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v but_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n common_a unto_o us._n 6_o now_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v reason_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o assertion_n we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v down_o what_o may_v seem_v meet_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n first_o of_o all_o we_o grant_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v diverse_a and_o after_o many_o sort_n among_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n for_o all_o man_n tread_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o which_o arise_v through_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o ablenesse_n all_o man_n can_v do_v alike_o every_o man_n have_v his_o measure_n of_o faith_n distribute_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o some_o which_o do_v negligent_o but_o those_o also_o which_o sometime_o fall_n and_o that_o into_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v which_o thing_n be_v always_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o there_o be_v find_v diverse_a degree_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o which_o degree_n they_o that_o be_v weak_a of_o strength_n do_v attain_v and_o though_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o salvation_n because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n supply_v their_o want_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a sort_n duty_n although_o the_o strong_a sort_n come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o go_v forward_o beyond_o the_o low_a degree_n do_v not_o more_o than_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v see_v they_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o ability_n wherefore_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n bind_v to_o do_v more_o and_o if_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o forward_o as_o they_o can_v they_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n none_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o special_o guilty_a
thirst_n david_n also_o do_v hunger_n and_o so_o hunger_n as_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o eat_v the_o sew-bread_n and_o to_o send_v to_o nabal_n the_o carmelite_n to_o request_v meat_n at_o his_o hand_n 4._o 1._o sam._n 25_o 4._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o hunger_v 1._o matth._n 12_o 1._o as_o through_o hunger_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v the_o grain_n which_o they_o have_v rub_v out_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n wherefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n but_o yet_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o sometime_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a shall_v want_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o shall_v require_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v his_o gift_n beside_o this_o he_o will_v that_o his_o shall_v sometime_o be_v press_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o verity_n whereof_o they_o have_v rather_o suffer_v those_o thing_n than_o deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o live_v and_o of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n at_o which_o time_n although_o god_n do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o meat_n drink_n &_o apparel_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n as_o the_o saint_n judge_v that_o to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o glorious_a the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o fortitude_n of_o mortification_n of_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n wherein_o be_v also_o treat_v of_o fly_v away_o and_o of_o banishment_n see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v make_v of_o fortitude_n 12._o in_o 2_o sam._n 10_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o fortitude_n the_o definition_n of_o fortitude_n fortitude_n therefore_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n for_o justice_n and_o honesty_n sake_n we_o hold_v a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n aristotle_n upon_o the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n they_o which_o excee_v in_o not_o fear_v be_v show_v to_o be_v they_o which_o have_v utterlie_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o be_v so_o stout_a as_o they_o be_v not_o move_v no_o not_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v altogether_o excee_v nature_n as_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n lightning_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o these_o excee_v in_o hardiness_n for_o they_o therefore_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o peril_n or_o attempt_v any_o difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o honest_a cause_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a madness_n and_o fury_n they_o be_v without_o name_n because_o there_o be_v few_o such_o find_v thus_o the_o matter_n appear_v with_o some_o whosoever_o be_v bold_a fear_v nothing_o but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o many_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n which_o be_v not_o bold_a nor_o will_v move_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n howbeit_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bold_a be_v not_o altogether_o unfearefull_a in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o have_v put_v away_o all_o fear_n no_o doubt_v he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v therewith_o but_o he_o easy_o and_o many_o time_n have_v the_o over_o hand_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v bold_a more_o often_o than_o he_o shall_v wherefore_o he_o rather_o depart_v from_o right_a and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o exceed_v in_o unfearefulnes_n than_o he_o which_o overcom_v with_o boldness_n now_o than_o we_o must_v thus_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o valiant_a man_n be_v bold_a but_o yet_o with_o reason_n namely_o when_o it_o behoove_v he_o and_o when_o reason_n bear_v rule_v over_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o rash_a fellow_n which_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o for_o he_o put_v forward_o himself_o to_o peril_n but_o without_o reason_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v not_o set_v aside_o all_o fear_n but_o the_o great_a part_n he_o have_v but_o even_o as_o in_o excess_n be_v place_v diverse_a affect_n of_o unfearefulnesse_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o of_o boldness_n why_o likewise_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v there_o not_o assign_v two_o but_o one_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cowardly_a or_o fearful_a we_o answer_v that_o even_o there_o also_o be_v appoint_v two_o manner_n of_o defect_n see_v some_o be_v say_v to_o faint_a either_o by_o too_o much_o fear_v or_o by_o not_o dare_v but_o the_o fearful_a and_o cowardly_a seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o both_o in_o one_o name_n since_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v too_o fearful_a dare_v do_v nothing_o and_o again_o he_o that_o dare_v do_v nothing_o be_v over_o fearful_a but_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o thus_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n fear_v nothing_o and_o therewithal_o dare_v do_v nothing_o rather_o be_v those_o two_o sort_n join_v together_o by_o aristotle_n because_o the_o coward_n or_o the_o fearful_a be_v comprehend_v both_o under_o one_o name_n but_o he_o which_o so_o exceed_v in_o not_o fear_v why_o be_v he_o not_o call_v unfearefull_a and_o why_o be_v not_o this_o affect_v call_v unfearefulnes_n because_o these_o name_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v valiant_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bold_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v call_v unfearefull_a but_o albeit_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o fortitude_n hold_v a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o consider_v in_o the_o overcome_v of_o fear_n for_o see_v that_o virtue_n be_v place_v in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a in_o great_a terror_n to_o repress_v fear_n than_o to_o restrain_v boldness_n for_o boldness_n be_v oftentimes_o repress_v even_o by_o the_o object_n itself_o but_o fear_n be_v rather_o increase_v and_o kindle_v by_o danger_n the_o end_n be_v honesty_n and_o goodness_n end_n the_o end_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n sake_n shall_v be_v lead_v to_o do_v valiant_o that_o be_v not_o fortitude_n but_o rather_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n but_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n labour_n and_o peril_n either_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o righteousness_n or_o for_o our_o country_n or_o else_o for_o our_o parent_n but_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v fear_v be_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v for_o it_o have_v always_o respect_n to_o some_o great_a evil_n define_v fear_v define_v for_o they_o define_v fear_n to_o be_v the_o eschew_v of_o a_o evil_a likely_a in_o short_a space_n to_o happen_v howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o respect_v fortitude_n in_o every_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n against_o these_o we_o be_v arm_v not_o with_o fortitude_n but_o with_o duty_n for_o in_o the_o repress_v of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v not_o call_v valiant_a man_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v unproperlie_o for_o so_o say_v paul_n 22_o 1._o co._n 10_o 22_o do_v we_o provoke_v god_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o wherefore_o fortitude_n be_v consider_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n consider_v wherein_o fortitude_n be_v consider_v but_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o outward_o albeit_o that_o neither_o those_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v belong_v all_o unto_o fortitude_n for_o the_o same_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o take_n in_o hand_n of_o danger_n for_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n sake_n for_o sickness_n &_o shipwreck_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o misfortune_n we_o suffer_v patient_o if_o we_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o fortitude_n be_v not_o consider_v proper_o in_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o by_o choice_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n right_o define_v fortitude_n to_o be_v a_o endure_a of_o labour_n cicero_n cicero_n
which_o be_v terrify_v through_o behold_v of_o the_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o may_v desist_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v or_o else_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o heinous_a offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n etc._n ver._n 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o 13._o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o ston_a of_o a_o idolater_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o israelit_n may_v see_v &_o fear_v third_n to_o the_o third_n augustine_n further_o argue_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o amendment_n &_o repentance_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n lest_o if_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o repentance_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o time_n &_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v they_o &_o there_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o of_o salvation_n &_o to_o drive_v faith_n &_o repentance_n into_o their_o mind_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o that_o public_a repentance_n as_o though_o the_o guilty_a sort_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o it_o may_v not_o have_v salvation_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v can_v stand_v together_o for_o see_v that_o repentance_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o often_o renew_v lest_o as_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v so_o notable_a a_o remedy_n shall_v through_o much_o frequent_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o after_o that_o repentance_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o self_n same_o and_o more_o gréevous_a crime_n shall_v we_o bid_v they_o to_o despair_v no_o very_o if_o they_o believe_v sincere_o and_o that_o they_o be_v again_o penitent_a no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v again_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o the_o same_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v without_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v without_o it_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o public_a repentance_n they_o have_v place_v auricular_a confession_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o west_n church_n augustine_n purgatory_n overthrow_v by_o a_o reason_n of_o augustine_n further_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amendment_n or_o repentance_n for_o so_o be_v purgatory_n take_v away_o if_o that_o those_o which_o depart_v from_o hence_o be_v either_o exalt_v unto_o glory_n or_o else_o do_v fall_v into_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 11_o that_o doubtless_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n be_v of_o small_a force_n four_o to_o the_o four_o because_o his_o counsel_n far_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o law_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n as_o it_o please_v he_o howbeit_o we_o live_v under_o law_n and_o must_v do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v prescribe_v god_n must_v be_v imitate_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o we_o will_v bear_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o because_o god_n of_o his_o benignity_n lead_v evil_a man_n unto_o repentance_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o prince_n do_v lead_v such_o guilty_a one_o to_o repentance_n when_o as_o with_o singular_a benignity_n and_o gentleness_n they_o make_v the_o way_n open_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o five_o to_o the_o five_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v permit_v be_v it_o not_o also_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n 17._o matt._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 17._o those_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a person_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v this_o we_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a and_o therewith_o to_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v say_v also_o aâ—t_n to_o the_o aâ—t_n that_o these_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a see_v they_o punish_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o fast_v weep_a pray_v and_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n some_o punishment_n indeed_o they_o sustain_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o by_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o argument_n derive_v from_o a_o possibility_n and_o easiness_n because_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o guilty_a be_v not_o firm_a for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o sword_n from_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a &_o to_o defend_v honest_a &_o good_a man_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o let_v go_v the_o guilty_a unpunished_a see_v they_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o punish_v they_o 8._o to_o the_o 8._o he_o say_v moreover_o you_o also_o that_o be_v magistrate_n have_v need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v even_o like_o other_o man_n you_o pass_v not_o over_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n wherefore_o yield_v you_o unto_o other_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v yield_v unto_o you_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o magistrate_n good_n but_o it_o be_v give_v either_o of_o the_o party_n harm_v or_o else_o of_o the_o public_a discipline_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v &_o remain_v safe_a there_o follow_v a_o incredible_a confuse_a order_n 9_o john_n 8._o 11_o to_o the_o 9_o 12_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o adultress_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n absolve_v it_o serve_v not_o unto_o this_o present_a question_n because_o while_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o magistrate_n office_n but_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o condemn_v the_o adulteress_n to_o death_n see_v he_o take_v not_o to_o he_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o earth_n also_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v the_o accusation_n of_o she_o see_v he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o present_a crime_n neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n by_o witness_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o first_o give_v a_o warning_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o accuser_n after_o that_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o warn_v the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n either_o diminish_v or_o hinder_v magistrate_n from_o the_o lawful_a punish_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n any_o thing_n more_o belong_v unto_o this_o matter_n 10._o matt._n 1._o 19_o to_o the_o 10._o for_o he_o also_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v marie_n into_o obloquy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n mercy_n tsedec_n for_o clemency_n or_o mercy_n first_o tsedec_n sometime_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n spare_v marie_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o
renown_a queen_n be_v a_o school_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o warfare_n of_o the_o almercifull_a and_o almighty_a god_n where_o he_o through_o sundry_a laboursome_a exercise_n affliction_n god_n exercise_v the_o godly_a with_o diverse_a affliction_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o sometime_o by_o diverse_a peril_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v judge_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v shall_v perpetual_o be_v trouble_v with_o affliction_n and_o be_v press_v with_o everlasting_a grief_n but_o sometime_o help_v to_o overcome_v evil_n and_o at_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o whilepitte_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o while_o he_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o adopt_a child_n may_v shine_v the_o image_n who_o he_o natural_o beget_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o eternity_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o same_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n jesus_n christ_n die_v first_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o also_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o image_n shall_v first_o die_v before_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v press_v under_o the_o most_o gréevous_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n pluck_v away_o from_o death_n moreover_o they_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o sundry_a mischance_n of_o the_o waste_a wilderness_n who_o afterward_o reviue_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n be_v think_v utter_o consume_v who_o nevertheless_o return_v after_o 70._o year_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n o_o most_o mighty_a queen_n elyzabeth_n see_v god_n have_v do_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o his_o old_a manner_n of_o custom_n but_o have_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a for_o while_o his_o work_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o indeed_o appear_v the_o less_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o they_o be_v show_v in_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o noble_a and_o high_a estate_n then_o be_v they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n famous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o since_o you_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o a_o gentle_a elyzabeth_n queen_n elyzabeth_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a way_n but_o for_o certain_a year_n now_o pass_v you_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v scarce_o a_o foot_n from_o death_n for_o so_o great_a &_o deep_o have_v be_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o ship_n of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o welnéere_o loonke_v you_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n &_o be_v promote_v as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o famous_a kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o you_o do_v put_v your_o trust_n you_o be_v reviue_v &_o by_o the_o good_a help_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o that_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n fall_v in_o decay_n therefore_o fit_o do_v that_o say_n sound_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_o pronounce_v in_o the_o psalm_n 28._o psal_n 118._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v godly_a man_n be_v account_v for_o his_o member_n i_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o garnish_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v at_o length_n excellent_o appear_v among_o his_o people_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o only_o but_o through_o your_o own_o self_n be_v derive_v unto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o many_o as_o either_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o wish_v well_o thereunto_o and_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o you_o from_o death_n among_o who_o because_o i_o neither_o be_o nor_o will_v be_v the_o last_o even_o as_o i_o perceive_v myself_o by_o these_o welcome_a news_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_a and_o marvelous_a joyful_a so_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o way_n which_o a_o long_a time_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o again_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whereby_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v most_o sincere_o worship_n the_o bless_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v now_o to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o good_a government_n of_o this_o godly_a queen_n her_o subject_n be_v adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n may_v walk_v always_o and_o innocent_o before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lighten_v they_o from_o above_o as_o they_o which_o through_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o be_v again_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o into_o the_o shadow_n welnéere_o of_o death_n now_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v spring_v up_o may_v walk_v their_o way_n safe_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v most_o mighty_a queen_n it_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n next_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o for_o your_o ancient_a faith_n sake_n your_o godliness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v protect_v defend_v and_o govern_v you_o from_o your_o childhood_n unto_o this_o day_n you_o will_v give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n god_n keep_v from_o your_o sincere_a and_o religious_a heart_n the_o blemish_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n which_o though_o in_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o foul_a in_o you_o which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o intolerable_a howbeit_o i_o be_o whole_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v both_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v the_o evangelicall_a religion_n and_o albeit_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o learn_v of_o yourself_o this_o to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n of_o other_o which_o daily_a sound_n in_o your_o ear_n yet_o have_v i_o also_o think_v good_a for_o the_o very_a great_a bind_a duty_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o your_o majesty_n with_o no_o less_o brevity_n than_o modesty_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o principal_o belong_v hereunto_o which_o thing_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o
without_o great_a travel_n and_o charge_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n do_v martyr_n with_o singular_a patience_n and_o invincible_a study_n overcome_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n have_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o at_o the_o proceed_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n for_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o will_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n albeit_o he_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o he_o afterward_o he_o so_o instruct_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o to_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o although_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v thanks_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o unblameable_a before_o man_n last_o he_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v he_o with_o a_o incredible_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o while_n he_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o letter_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o comfortable_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v justly_o compare_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblameable_a and_o moreover_o he_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n although_o as_o yet_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o desire_n of_o brevity_n call_v i_o back_o to_o other_o narration_n the_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o society_n like_v well_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v now_o be_v his_o name_n become_v famous_a in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o advance_v he_o according_a as_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n deserve_v to_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o spoletum_n which_o office_n when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o exercise_v he_o behave_v himself_o so_o singular_o well_o as_o all_o man_n marvel_v that_o the_o man_n be_v until_o that_o time_n train_v in_o learning_n only_o can_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o his_o government_n with_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o matter_n his_o singular_a virtue_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n which_o no_o abbot_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v at_o spoletum_n be_v two_o college_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v be_v of_o canon_n of_o that_o same_o regular_a family_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o augustine_n the_o discipline_n of_o all_o these_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o former_a abbot_n be_v so_o decay_v as_o through_o the_o wanton_a and_o filthy_a life_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o when_o martyr_n see_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o office_n what_o with_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o eke_o with_o some_o severe_a chasten_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o such_o order_n as_o he_o not_o only_o win_v to_o himself_o great_a praise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a family_n singular_a good_a will_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n the_o common_a weal_n of_o spoletum_n even_o as_o also_o many_o other_o commonweal_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a faction_n among_o which_o there_o be_v always_o contention_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o proceed_v even_o to_o fray_n and_o slaughter_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o former_a abbot_n have_v oftentimes_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v atonement_n and_o reduce_v the_o city_n unto_o concord_n this_o when_o martyr_n perceive_v and_o that_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o office_n than_o to_o bring_v home_o into_o concord_n those_o that_o be_v at_o dissension_n and_o to_o win_v they_o in_o mutual_a charity_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o commend_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o to_o see_v the_o city_n any_o long_a to_o perish_v so_o miserable_o with_o her_o own_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n public_o and_o private_o unto_o unity_n to_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o calamity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n of_o every_o one_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v for_o so_o great_o do_v his_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n prevail_v as_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o that_o he_o live_v in_o that_o city_n not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o slaughter_n nor_o fray_n commit_v but_o there_o also_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o faction_n so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_n of_o one_o excellent_a man_n able_a to_o do_v of_o this_o man_n have_v all_o abbot_n a_o example_n which_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v we_o may_v perhaps_o hope_v for_o some_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o correct_v not_o even_o the_o most_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o they_o breath_n out_o continual_a slaughter_n and_o war_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o goodness_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o concern_v they_o three_o year_n be_v martyr_n at_o spoletum_n and_o then_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o neapolitan_a college_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o benefice_n for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o ample_a revenue_n thereof_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o this_o city_n do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n begin_v to_o shine_v more_o notable_o and_o clearelie_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o at_o length_n have_v betake_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v whereof_o some_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v his_o mind_n also_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o man_n writing_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o commentary_n of_o bucer_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aretius_n felinus_n he_o diligent_o peruse_v they_o over_o also_o he_o read_v zuinglius_fw-la book_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o man_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o read_v some_o book_n of_o erasmus_n &_o he_o frank_o confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o profit_v much_o by_o the_o reading_z of_o all_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reason_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o day_n of_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o those_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o pure_a religion_n so_o that_o on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v much_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n and_o among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o confer_v touch_v religion_n be_v chief_o benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o also_o make_v mention_v before_o m._n antonius_n flaminius_n and_o johannes_n valdesius_n a_o spaniarde_n this_o latter_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n of_o a_o noble_a kindred_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o knighthood_n by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o italy_n but_o especial_o at_o neapolis_n in_o which_o place_n by_o his_o learning_n and_o most_o godly_a example_n of_o life_n he_o win_v very_o many_o especial_o noble_a man_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a church_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o neapolis_n for_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o be_v many_o
insert_v into_o the_o common_a place_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o disputation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o certain_a learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o reedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o learned_a epistle_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n nor_o before_o extant_a in_o print_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o i_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o faithful_o to_o translate_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o manifold_a learning_n so_o incomparable_a knowledge_n and_o so_o divine_a understanding_n especial_o i_o live_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a peregrination_n and_o as_o a_o rechabit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o you_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o book_n be_v hereby_o prolong_v yet_o the_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o with_o sundry_a person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o light_n before_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o every_o word_n clause_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a and_o herewithal_o add_v that_o what_o want_n of_o skill_n soever_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n full_o supply_v wherefore_o all_o godly_a reader_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v persuade_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n whereby_o perhaps_o the_o better_a learn_v themselves_o may_v more_o ready_o &_o with_o great_a light_n discern_v the_o hardness_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o otherwhile_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n especial_o where_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v cite_v whereby_o also_o the_o less_o skilful_a and_o learned_a sort_n by_o applieng_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o remember_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v herein_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o exhort_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o excellent_a vocation_n but_o will_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a reading_n necessary_a for_o their_o function_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o order_v their_o study_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n set_v down_o a_o brief_a way_n and_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o if_o every_o one_o because_o of_o my_o brevity_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o which_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o hyperius_n a_o excellent_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la studij_fw-la theologici_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o instruct_v and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o mean_n make_v fit_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o and_o all_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a form_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o will_v set_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a flock_n unto_o their_o own_o sheepfold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o my_o good_a lord_n who_o i_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o to_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o dear_a sovereign_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o government_n you_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o english_a church_n you_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o moses_n josua_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n continue_v you_o the_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o provide_v that_o both_o by_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o her_o highness_n law_n and_o by_o the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o your_o own_o life_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o principal_o i_o beseech_v you_o put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o choose_v as_o their_o godliness_n of_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v their_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n cleerelie_o approve_v their_o boldness_n in_o profess_v through_o well_o try_v their_o gift_n of_o edifieng_v of_o all_o man_n perceive_v and_o which_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n but_o receive_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_n honour_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o infinite_a care_n and_o business_n otherwise_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o whit_n lessen_v nor_o your_o heavy_a burden_n lighten_v but_o the_o appeal_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v unpacify_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o special_a furtherance_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n my_o honourable_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o own_o office_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o the_o desire_v you_o have_v of_o the_o chosen_n felicity_n you_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n unto_o your_o charge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o for_o affection_n nor_o for_o private_a commodity_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o special_a suit_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n admit_v any_o other_o minister_n than_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a grave_a and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o edify_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o you_o will_v likewise_o provide_v by_o your_o government_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o you_o suffer_v no_o notorious_a fault_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a reconcile_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a peregrination_n in_o your_o diocese_n and_o not_o only_o visit_v all_o your_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o yourselves_o if_o not_o by_o your_o faithful_a and_o well_o choose_v officer_n but_o eftsoon_o also_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o your_o decree_n be_v execute_v and_o all_o disorder_n amend_v remember_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n fall_n to_o decay_n by_o your_o default_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n by_o your_o diligence_n and_o good_a oversight_n you_o shall_v reap_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o when_o you_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v by_o your_o writing_n and_o by_o your_o teach_n and_o preach_v both_o confirm_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o confute_v all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v
rich_a man_n which_o decree_v with_o himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n 20._o luke_n 12_o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o all_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o estate_n for_o some_o depart_v hence_o unto_o pain_n and_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o angel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o apoc._n 7_o 14._o and_o 14_o 4._o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v long_a garment_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o when_o steeven_n be_v die_v he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v die_v utterlie_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o commend_v that_o than_o his_o body_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a commend_v their_o body_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o chap._n for_o we_o know_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n even_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n between_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o soul_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n paul_n say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o i_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o proove_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o put_v a_o possibility_n both_o of_o the_o one_o way_n &_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 3_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n about_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n father_n have_v disagréee_v among_o themselves_o justinus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o justinus_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n burgensis_n think_v one_o way_n and_o lyra_n another_o justinus_n martyr_n against_o triphon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v grant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o when_o he_o will_v but_o christ_n say_v 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v a_o parable_n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o draw_v from_o thing_n likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o tertullian_n so_o account_v that_o narration_n to_o be_v do_v indeed_o as_o he_o think_v that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v forbear_v their_o name_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 46._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o foreshow_v to_o the_o king_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n contrariwise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n have_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o magic_a a_o second_o idolatry_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n &_o seek_v both_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o dazzle_v the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n when_o as_o he_o before_o occupy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v the_o rod_n of_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n seem_v to_o be_v serpent_n sorcerer_n exod_n 7_o 1â—_n the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n but_o yet_o afterward_o falsehood_n be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o symonian_o say_v that_o they_o can_v with_o their_o enchantment_n call_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n mock_v both_o the_o witch_n and_o saul_n and_o deceive_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o in_o lybia_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nasomons_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o europe_n french_a man_n which_o lie_v watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v receive_v oracle_n from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o soundness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o vain_a lie_n and_o fantasy_n origin_n write_v nothing_o purpose_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n he_o say_v origin_n origin_n that_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o obey_v magical_a incantation_n contrariwise_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n samuel_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o without_o doubt_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o touch_v chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o not_o augustine_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o not_o 4_o augustine_n do_v not_o always_o write_v of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n the_o three_o question_n he_o say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v how_o saul_n be_v a_o man_n now_o reject_v by_o god_n can_v talk_v with_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o job_n 6._o job._n 1_o 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n talk_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n the_o lie_v spirit_n offer_v his_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o 1._o king_n 22._o yea_o and_o that_o prince_n do_v sometime_o talk_v with_o thief_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v punish_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o with_o honest_a man_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o godly_a job._n 1._o 12_o and_o 2_o 6._o luk._n 22_o 31._o matth._n 4_o 5._o who_o they_o loove_v and_o mean_a to_o defend_v but_o what_o power_n say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n over_o samuel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o torment_n job_n and_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o set_v christ_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o further_a that_o if_o christ_n without_o any_o diminish_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_v with_o torment_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o samuel_n also_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o his_o felicity_n doubtless_o not_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n so_o do_v some_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o balaam_n 12_o num._n 22_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v a_o soothsaier_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o magical_a charm_n he_o may_v curse_v the_o jew_n but_o god_n prevent_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a how_o samuel_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n do_v come_v unto_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o good_a man_n do_v come_v unto_o evil_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o man_n do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o else_o of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n now_o samuel_n be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o witch_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v but_o augustine_n
fleshlie_o person_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n where_o they_o ought_v not_o wherefore_o i_o marvel_v at_o epicurus_n which_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o child_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v full_a perfect_a neither_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o any_o virtue_n &_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o man_n do_v perpetuallie_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_v with_o sundry_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v recreated_a and_o refresh_v they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o diverse_a pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o can_v have_v honest_a pure_a and_o simple_a pleasure_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o grosser_n and_o hurtful_a pleasure_n and_o man_n have_v a_o compound_a nature_n not_o simple_o one_o and_o unmixed_a and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o embrace_v sundry_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n sometime_o they_o take_v those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n since_o that_o they_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n itself_o because_o it_o have_v many_o humour_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o sense_n therefore_o be_v we_o sometime_o move_v to_o these_o pleasure_n and_o sometime_o to_o those_o according_a as_o the_o humour_n stir_v they_o up_o or_o as_o the_o sundry_a object_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n since_o he_o be_v one_o and_o most_o pure_a he_o enjoy_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o pure_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n body_n who_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o those_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o be_v young_a and_o melancholic_a man_n be_v most_o incline_v in_o they_o while_o their_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o humour_n be_v disturb_v and_o nature_n be_v weary_v and_o hale_v and_o therefore_o do_v they_o fly_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o a_o certain_a medicine_n and_o recreation_n likewise_o do_v the_o melancholic_a humour_n disquiet_v and_o vex_v melancholic_a person_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v so_o as_o they_o be_v weary_a return_v to_o pleasure_n whereby_o they_o somewhat_o restore_v and_o exhilerate_v themselves_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o nature_n yea_o god_n himself_o man_n why_o these_o pleasure_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n do_v not_o unprofitablie_o give_v unto_o mankind_n these_o pleasure_n that_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v for_o by_o they_o we_o lead_v the_o more_o commodious_a life_n and_o we_o take_v more_o willing_o in_o hand_n the_o necessary_a labour_n of_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o heal_v of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n moreover_o young_a man_n by_o certain_a honest_a and_o moderate_a pleasure_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o honest_a duty_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o by_o grief_n they_o be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n add_v that_o these_o base_a pleasure_n be_v certain_a step_n of_o good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a shadow_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o earnest_n desire_v thereof_o wherefore_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o awaken_v we_o wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v but_o must_v rather_o rise_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n have_v mingle_v many_o bitter_a thing_n why_o what_o pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o as_o touch_v those_o pure_a unmix_a and_o no_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o which_o have_v no_o excess_n let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n they_o draw_v not_o a_o little_a near_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o another_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v not_o in_o pleasure_n no_o not_o of_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a action_n and_o unto_o it_o be_v pleasure_n join_v as_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o very_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n since_o there_o be_v none_o but_o desire_v both_o to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v well_o and_o as_o to_o live_v be_v to_o work_v so_o to_o live_v well_o be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o very_a good_a action_n whereunto_o when_o excellent_a pleasure_n be_v join_v all_o man_n wish_v for_o the_o same_o when_o they_o wish_v for_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n but_o a_o excellent_a action_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o noble_a object_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o fountain_n our_o perfection_n depend_v which_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o a_o most_o excellent_a object_n as_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v carry_v or_o be_v allure_v unto_o it_o again_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o affect_v and_o quality_n that_o be_v instill_v into_o our_o mind_n wish_v whether_o pleasure_n for_o life_n or_o life_n for_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n by_o some_o whether_o pleasure_n must_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o life_n sake_n or_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v good_a i_o thus_o set_v down_o pleasure_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o life_n sake_n not_o the_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n because_o pleasure_v hereof_o arise_v that_o the_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o both_o feel_v and_o know_v wherefore_o that_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o action_n may_v be_v count_v most_o perfect_a neither_o be_v any_o man_n ignorant_a that_o perfection_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o thing_n sake_n which_o do_v make_v it_o perfect_a especial_o when_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o stability_n and_o all_o man_n see_v that_o meat_n itself_o be_v better_o than_o the_o sauce_n thereof_o 10_o but_o how_o those_o thing_n scripture_n how_o aristotle_n opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o aristotle_n bring_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o also_o christ_n teach_v affirm_v that_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n be_v large_a 13._o matt._n 7_o 13._o and_o many_o do_v go_v that_o way_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o judge_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o burdensome_a and_o in_o esaie_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o wicked_a ahaz_n 13._o esaie_n 7_o 13._o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v grievous_a unto_o man_n aristotle_n call_v they_o bondslave_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 34_o john_n 8_o 34_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n also_o peter_n say_v every_o man_n be_v his_o servant_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o of_o who_o he_o be_v overcome_v aristotle_n say_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o beastly_a life_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_n 12._o psal_n 48_o 12._o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o also_o jeremie_n 8._o jerem._n 5_o 8._o every_o man_n neigh_v at_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v you_o not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n 10._o psal_n 32_o 10._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n they_o which_o so_o think_v say_v the_o philosopher_n do_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n which_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sardanapalus_n neither_o do_v this_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o such_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v 9_o osea_n 4_o 9_o and_o in_o osea_n we_o read_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n in_o the_o proverb_n the_o 29._o chapter_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v bear_v rule_n transgression_n shall_v
which_o once_o like_v they_o will_v never_o mislike_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o again_o they_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o honesty_n allow_v the_o selfsame_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o action_n 4._o how_o these_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n phili._n 4_o 4._o 13_o final_o this_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o concur_v with_o aristotle_n that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o godly_a as_o be_v happy_a man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a gladness_n when_o he_o write_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o just_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v judgement_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o david_n do_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a to_o gladness_n and_o reioise_v and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o even_o those_o good_a action_n which_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n seem_v to_o be_v repel_v do_v delight_n happy_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o merry_a and_o reioise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 41._o acts._n 5_o 41._o and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o many_o christian_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o ethnik_v also_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o chéerefulnes_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o wherein_o it_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o wherein_o not_o 14_o now_o that_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o honour_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v these_o join_v together_o see_v both_o of_o they_o do_v accompany_v action_n though_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o see_v that_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o mark_v it_o &_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o pleasure_n even_o to_o those_o action_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o honest_a honour_n be_v join_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o definition_n thereof_o honour_n the_o definition_n of_o honour_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signify_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n honesty_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o outward_a sign_n to_o make_v this_o definition_n perfect_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n which_o since_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o philosopher_n i_o will_v borowe_n of_o our_o divinity_n we_o therefore_o testify_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o judge_v well_o of_o honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o now_o do_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o honour_n the_o form_n be_v the_o signification_n declaration_n honour_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v good_a man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v touch_v when_o we_o add_v thereto_o the_o man_n honesty_n for_o by_o it_o be_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o judge_v well_o but_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o sign_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v manifold_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n now_o allege_v namely_o monument_n image_n government_n verse_n sepulcher_n a_o live_n of_o the_o public_a treasury_n gift_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereto_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n the_o give_v of_o place_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o our_o better_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o must_v we_o appoint_v as_o many_o part_n form_n or_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v also_o add_v the_o end_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o we_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o our_o honour_n we_o may_v make_v the_o good_a example_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a or_o else_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o authority_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o other_o may_v be_v holpen_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v augustine_n not_o much_o vary_v glory_n augustin_n definition_n of_o glory_n who_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n hereunto_o we_o have_v add_v certain_a outward_a testimony_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o have_v express_v unto_o what_o man_n those_o testimony_n must_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o those_o which_o order_n themselves_o aright_o but_o this_o be_v want_v as_o well_o in_o aristotle_n as_o in_o augustine_n who_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v their_o opinion_n certeinlie_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v know_v we_o well_o quintilian_n yet_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a compendious_a manner_n glory_n quintilians_n definition_n of_o glory_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o matter_n glory_n say_v he_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n consent_v in_o one_o where_o that_o word_n of_n good_a man_n may_v be_v join_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v praise_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v good_a which_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a we_o will_v thus_o divide_v honour_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o we_o make_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o but_o overshadow_a which_o all_o only_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o brute_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o since_o they_o procee_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v neither_o firm_a nor_o yet_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o other_o as_o say_v quintilian_n procee_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a man_n only_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o but_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o those_o former_a be_v so_o light_a and_o inconstant_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o well-néere_a in_o one_o day_n some_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o that_o liken_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o a_o glass_n because_o it_o be_v very_o brittle_a and_o frail_a stray_v not_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v whether_o honour_n be_v his_o that_o give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 15_o but_o now_o there_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a be_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v this_o do_v seneca_n handle_v in_o his_o 103._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o good_a of_o they_o both_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o praiser_n see_v that_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o right_o neither_o think_v i_o it_o doubtful_a that_o every_o good_a action_n be_v his_o good_a who_o action_n it_o be_v furthermore_o since_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v have_v in_o himself_o honesty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o both_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o commend_v he_o therefore_o be_v his_o good_a also_o call_v honour_n for_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o himself_o moreover_o he_o himself_o reap_v fruit_n of_o that_o honour_n when_o his_o authority_n increase_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o able_a to_o persuade_v other_o what_o shall_v best_o béecome_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n thirdlie_o also_o it_o be_v his_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o while_o he_o perceive_v good_a honest_a and_o thankful_a judge_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o well_o do_v he_o great_o reioise_v wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a as_o well_o of_o he_o
just_a law_n and_o of_o the_o latin_v it_o be_v call_v ambitus_fw-la that_o be_v ambition_n ambition_n ambition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a thing_n to_o crave_v the_o people_n voice_n by_o great_a gift_n héerof_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la ambitu_fw-la be_v many_o thing_n extant_a those_o which_o be_v convict_v be_v condemn_v of_o infamy_n and_o also_o in_o a_o payment_n of_o money_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o fault_n be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n increase_v for_o the_o fault_n do_v grow_v on_o without_o measure_n yea_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v imitate_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o because_o this_o vice_n grow_v mighty_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n reign_v everywhere_a many_o law_n be_v decree_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n quest_n 1._o throughout_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la &_o in_o another_o title_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v not_o grant_v their_o own_o place_n or_o place_n of_o the_o church_n simony_n simony_n for_o a_o yéerelie_o rend_v they_o that_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n follow_v gehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o helizaeus_n 12._o 4._o king_n 4_o 12._o and_o they_o which_o buy_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o simon_n magus_n neither_o be_v only_a money_n but_o word_n &_o every_o kind_n of_o flattery_n if_o they_o be_v do_v only_o unto_o that_o end_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o price_n and_o the_o father_n do_v so_o persecute_v this_o vice_n as_o against_o those_o that_o commit_v simony_n they_o admit_v any_o sort_n of_o accuser_n even_o those_o that_o be_v infamous_a dishonest_a person_n &_o harlot_n and_o such_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o complaint_n of_o other_o crime_n last_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o we_o use_v honour_n well_o when_o they_o be_v get_v use_v that_o honour_n get_v must_v be_v well_o use_v which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o we_o may_v see_v some_o everywhere_a which_o abuse_v they_o to_o obtain_v power_n to_o compass_v riches_n and_o follow_v pleasure_n unto_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a to_o themselves_o by_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a 18_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v recite_v honour_n the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o do_v give_v honour_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o receive_v honour_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o they_o who_o part_n be_v to_o yield_v honour_n unto_o other_o for_o these_o also_o must_v be_v admonish_v because_o herein_o man_n may_v sin_v diverslie_o and_o manifoldlie_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o deny_v just_a and_o meet_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o well_o and_o right_o behave_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o and_o those_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o these_o which_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o give_v honour_n do_v hate_v they_o do_v diminish_v their_o desert_n be_v disquiet_v and_o grieve_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o these_o man_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v account_v unjust_a and_o most_o ungrateful_a some_o indeed_o there_o be_v which_o frankelie_o enough_o do_v honour_n good_a man_n but_o this_o they_o do_v to_o reap_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o benefit_n favour_n or_o help_v of_o they_o and_o these_o pass_v not_o much_o of_o the_o well_o do_n of_o honest_a man_n but_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a wherefore_o they_o rather_o sell_v their_o honour_n than_o make_v it_o a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n again_o we_o have_v know_v other_o which_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o honest_a man_n but_o in_o do_v thereof_o use_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o regard_v they_o neglect_v and_o do_v great_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o value_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o oversée_a his_o church_n bring_v sound_a doctrine_n live_v godly_a and_o show_v everywhere_a good_a example_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o he_o but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n give_v crafty_a and_o expert_a counsel_n to_o increase_v wealth_n or_o show_v some_o unknown_a thing_n in_o husbandry_n or_o in_o physic_n than_o they_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n and_o with_o praise_n extol_v he_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o those_o which_o do_v flatter_v and_o which_o adorn_v even_o foul_a vice_n with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o give_v of_o honour_n keep_v no_o mean_a but_o either_o they_o give_v they_o sparinglie_o or_o else_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v 19_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o since_o i_o have_v large_o enough_o declare_v now_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o differ_v from_o they_o indeed_o when_o he_o say_v that_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o disagré_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o chief_a good_a can_v be_v desire_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a but_o in_o wish_v for_o honour_n we_o must_v temper_v our_o desire_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o father_n 8._o matth._n 23_o 8._o but_o rather_o regard_v this_o that_o you_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o that_o with_o a_o lowelie_o and_o moderate_a mind_n beside_o this_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a see_v he_o come_v purpose_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o he_o set_v we_o open_a in_o a_o manner_n unto_o rebuke_n 7._o luke_n 21._o mat._n 6_o &_o 10_o john_n 16._o mark_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 7._o and_o he_o foreshow_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v contumely_n do_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o comfort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o chief_a good_n shall_v be_v firm_a proper_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v remoove_v it_o make_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o therefore_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n do_v consist_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o but_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a that_o honour_n may_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o christ_n say_v 4._o matt._n 13_o 57_o mark_n 6_o 4._o that_o no_o prophet_n be_v without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v honour_n many-time_n do_v unto_o they_o be_v within_o a_o while_n after_o accuse_v &_o catch_v unto_o punishment_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o honour_n be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n 16._o matth._n 5_o 16._o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n where_o we_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o we_o but_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n of_o certain_a good_a thing_n attend_v upon_o felicity_n namely_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v use_v they_o without_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n 20_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n action_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o general_a word_n under_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v thing_n a_o distinction_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o divide_v good_a thing_n into_o three_o part_n mind_n the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o among_o those_o thing_n give_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a place_n unto_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o see_v felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a it_o be_v well_o assign_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o same_o distinction_n of_o good_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o academike_v and_o before_o they_o from_o socrates_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o plato_n five_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la albeit_o afterward_o follow_v the_o stoike_v which_o only_o make_v one_o kind_a of_o good_a thing_n though_o aristotle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o because_o they_o flourish_v after_o his_o time_n the_o good_n of_o
daughter_n and_o néece_n when_o they_o be_v unchaste_a also_o tiberius_n sorrow_v that_o he_o do_v nourish_v in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n caligula_n a_o most_o cruel_a snake_n 22_o furthermore_n felicity_n what_o help_v true_a friend_n bring_v to_o felicity_n how_o friendship_n do_v fortify_v man_n with_o excellent_a help_n to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o good_a life_n may_v be_v gather_v sufficient_o by_o good_a writer_n and_o by_o humane_a custom_n but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o have_v ill_a friend_n than_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_a child_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o through_o a_o ill_a nature_n what_o diligence_n so_o ever_o be_v use_v in_o education_n we_o can_v have_v such_o child_n as_o we_o will_v but_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o have_v ill_a friend_n because_o we_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v forsake_v moreover_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o i_o mean_v of_o honest_a child_n and_o friend_n aristotle_n testify_v may_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o blessedness_n because_o their_o death_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n and_o although_o we_o suffer_v those_o calamity_n with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n if_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o fortitude_n yet_o be_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o not_o without_o detriment_n which_o detriment_n no_o doubt_n do_v not_o a_o little_a blemish_n our_o felicity_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n disagree_v touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n for_o as_o concern_v child_n 4._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v touch_v outward_a good_a thing_n psal_n 127_o 4._o they_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o olive_n branch_n and_o among_o other_o blessing_n this_o be_v reckon_v up_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v untimely_a birth_n in_o israel_n 4_o genesis_n 22_o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2._o kin._n 2_o 4_o and_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v promise_v abundance_n of_o child_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v as_o touch_v riches_n god_n enrich_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o friend_n he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n riches_n unto_o solomon_n 13._o 1._o kin._n 3_o 13._o which_o desire_v wisdom_n and_o he_o will_v that_o his_o people_n if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o shall_v so_o abound_v in_o riches_n that_o they_o may_v lend_v unto_o other_o nation_n but_o not_o borrow_v of_o they_o nobility_n be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o every_o family_n will_v have_v his_o own_o genealogy_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o their_o ancestor_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o office_n yea_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o matthew_n rehearse_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 3._o matth._n 1._o luke_n 3._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o unknown_a stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n again_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v what_o nobility_n the_o israelite_n be_v of_o 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n a_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n i_o show_v before_o be_v grant_v unto_o those_o two_o king_n saul_n and_o david_n i_o show_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o the_o priest_n as_o none_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a crookebacked_n etc._n levi._n 21_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o blemish_v with_o any_o notable_a deformity_n may_v execute_v the_o room_n of_o high_a priest_n moreover_o that_o friendship_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o hebrews_n god_n provide_v special_o by_o his_o law_n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v narrow_o consider_v do_v serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o join_n of_o man_n together_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n have_v rehearse_v must_v not_o be_v reject_v yet_o as_o touch_v felicity_n there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o they_o than_o be_v meet_a it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o unto_o money_n all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a 18._o eccl._n 10_o 18._o but_o that_o sentence_n be_v rehearse_v as_o a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o a_o true_a say_n but_o that_o thereby_o man_n error_n may_v be_v reproove_v nay_o rather_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o do_v teach_v namely_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n what_o do_v riches_n profit_v a_o fool_n 16._o prou._n 17_o 16._o see_v he_o can_v buy_v wisdom_n for_o himself_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v somewhat_o narrow_o and_o diligent_o consider_v we_o say_v that_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v see_v they_o further_o very_o much_o to_o the_o good_a and_o right_a execution_n of_o many_o civil_a duty_n belong_v to_o blessedness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o they_o yea_o rather_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o want_v these_o good_a thing_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v away_o and_o if_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v deprive_v of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o true_a blessedness_n be_v blemish_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o excellent_a first_o that_o poverty_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o we_o it_o appear_v see_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v collect_v of_o poor_a man_n and_o christ_n command_v the_o young_a man_n 21._o matt._n 19_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n have_v make_v happy_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o poverty_n have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n yea_o and_o antisthenes_n and_o crates_n the_o theban_a that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o philosophy_n be_v make_v the_o more_o happy_a cast_v from_o they_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o and_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o which_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v lose_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v nobility_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o look_v to_o your_o call_n say_v paul_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n also_o the_o lack_n of_o child_n be_v no_o let_v for_o in_o the_o 56._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o better_a place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v eunuch_n or_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 4._o esaie_n 56_o 4._o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o other_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o friendship_n fail_n they_o exclude_v not_o man_n from_o true_a felicity_n see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a be_v become_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o aristotle_n see_v he_o write_v but_o of_o a_o politic_a or_o civil_a blessedness_n of_o contemplation_n and_o what_o felicity_n be_v therein_o 23_o eustratius_n in_o expound_v of_o aristotle_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n affirm_v contemplation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o our_o felicity_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o man_n exercise_v in_o civil_a and_o politic_a administration_n but_o altogether_o give_v to_o contemplation_n and_o these_o separate_v themselves_o from_o domestical_a and_o civil_a care_n and_o do_v fly_v from_o company_n and_o society_n yea_o and_o they_o study_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o be_v sever_v even_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n there_o need_v not_o as_o aristotle_n will_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o teach_n counsel_v and_o rule_v of_o other_o nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n for_o defend_v of_o their_o country_n nor_o yet_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n for_o reléeve_v succour_v and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o only_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o apply_v the_o mind_n to_o
understanding_n and_o contemplation_n and_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v a_o hard_a felicity_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o war_n with_o nature_n not_o seek_v in_o deed_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o provide_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o be_v a_o more_o private_a life_n it_o need_v not_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v that_o aristotle_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o man_n which_o he_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v civil_a and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n unless_o they_o minister_v to_o their_o elder_n and_o parent_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n wife_n friend_n and_o citizen_n they_o have_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a felicity_n although_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o their_o felicity_n be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v more_o or_o less_o want_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v it_o belong_v therefore_o unto_o a_o happy_a man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v which_o if_o he_o may_v commodiouslie_o do_v he_o have_v enough_o and_o may_v be_v content_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v happy_a these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eustratius_n to_o who_o opinion_n i_o subscribe_v not_o for_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o man_n so_o to_o live_v alone_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o only_o to_o contemplation_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n forsake_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n towards_o they_o be_v both_o against_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o philosopher_n cry_v out_o general_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o themselves_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v man_n nature_n to_o help_v other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v holpen_v of_o other_o moreover_o there_o want_v no_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v 24._o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 24._o paul_n say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v be_v honour_v which_o precept_n in_o very_a deed_n command_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n be_v command_v 12._o exo._n 20_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o instruct_v their_o child_n neither_o be_v there_o law_n want_v of_o wedlock_n oâ—_n defend_v and_o preserve_v of_o friend_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v he_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o and_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o household_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v to_o himself_o so_o solitary_a a_o life_n as_o he_o will_v set_v apart_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o aristotle_n treat_v severallie_o of_o civil_a life_n and_o function_n &_o also_o of_o life_n contemplative_a but_o yet_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o these_o life_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o whosoever_o aspire_v to_o felicity_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o except_o in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o both_o these_o estate_n of_o life_n nature_n two_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n two_o property_n doubtless_o there_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n for_o nature_n itself_o have_v make_v we_o both_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o civil_a wherefore_o in_o our_o action_n we_o must_v answer_v to_o both_o condition_n namely_o that_o when_o they_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o action_n we_o may_v execute_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o virtue_n again_o that_o when_o any_o leisure_n serve_v we_o or_o that_o by_o any_o chance_n we_o be_v let_v from_o do_v of_o thing_n than_o we_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n that_o so_o these_o action_n which_o in_o kind_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a may_v help_v one_o another_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o moral_a and_o civil_a virtue_n in_o govern_v of_o a_o family_n &_o commonweal_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o quiet_a mind_n in_o the_o help_a and_o succor_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o return_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o contemplation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o leisure_n shall_v be_v in_o earnest_a contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n he_o be_v afterward_o think_v to_o be_v much_o the_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o affair_n this_o we_o know_v do_v tully_n cato_n pompeius_n lucullus_n and_o such_o like_a singular_a man_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v himself_o unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v and_o meditate_v of_o divine_a thing_n but_o within_o awhile_o he_o return_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n a_o help_n unto_o mankind_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v john_n baptist_n elias_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n our_o lord_n first_o teach_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n afterward_o he_o send_v they_o out_o into_o judaea_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a so_o then_o let_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v perpetuallie_o be_v addict_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o wherein_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o 24_o among_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n virtue_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a good_a that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o aristotle_n refell_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o behoove_v that_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v perfect_a but_o virtue_n be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o mayor_n proposition_n appear_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a chief_a good_a our_o desire_n rest_v not_o therein_o but_o will_v desire_v moreover_o some_o other_o chief_a good_a the_o minor_a proposition_n namely_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o perfect_a be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n that_o be_v a_o power_n not_o in_o act_n &_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o action_n thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o many_o way_n may_v be_v stop_v as_o by_o sleep_n &_o by_o take_v away_o of_o the_o occasion_n if_o matter_n be_v want_v and_o when_o affliction_n sickness_n and_o misfortune_n do_v disquiet_a us._n this_o opinion_n which_o place_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o virtue_n itself_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o we_o have_v heretofore_o recite_v most_o near_o unto_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v have_v great_a and_o grave_a patroness_n but_o how_o it_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n hereby_o we_o easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o certain_a nor_o sure_a preparation_n unto_o felicity_n than_o virtue_n for_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n proceed_v that_o action_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v very_a felicity_n virtue_n therefore_o be_v the_o near_a power_n or_o faculty_n unto_o felicity_n good_a why_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o why_o the_o same_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o felicity_n itself_o it_o be_v cause_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o further_a end_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o procure_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o redilie_o do_v well_o wherefore_o since_o that_o virtue_n be_v direct_v unto_o action_n action_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o it_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a stoic_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o stoic_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o object_n against_o the_o peripatetike_n say_v that_o they_o while_o they_o appoint_v virtue_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o lie_v without_o act_n but_o do_v take_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v join_v
be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o giltines_n of_o sin_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n the_o second_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o privation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o man_n will_n the_o three_o be_v which_o also_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o under_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o for_o the_o first_o punishment_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o deform_a and_o naughty_a act_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o groundwork_n unto_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o and_o when_o we_o sin_n there_o grow_v a_o bond_n whereby_o we_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v that_o giltinesse_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o bond_n arise_v not_o except_o that_o sin_n be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o as_o by_o sin_v we_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o understand_v the_o giltines_n and_o the_o bond_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n see_v they_o belong_v unto_o justice_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v remit_v blot_v out_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v and_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v evil_a motion_n in_o we_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o suffer_a punishment_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v be_v take_v away_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 19_o secondlie_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n itself_o cleave_v of_o the_o subject_n unto_o which_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n cleave_v unto_o which_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n do_v cleave_v and_o of_o this_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n see_v the_o action_n itself_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v be_v bring_v forth_o not_o by_o creature_n alone_o but_o by_o god_n 3._o gen._n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o universal_a particle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la about_o the_o beginning_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n and_o substance_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o nature_n he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o by_o these_o word_n nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o his_o kind_n wherefore_o as_o we_o now_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v esse_fw-la to_o be_v do_v call_v essence_n which_o many_o time_n also_o we_o name_v substance_n so_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o have_v not_o those_o name_n substance_n the_o name_n of_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n in_o stead_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n call_v it_o nature_n see_v therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v certain_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o depend_v of_o god_n god_n assure_o work_v as_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o creature_n work_v together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o anshelmus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la write_v that_o even_o the_o evil_a willing_a of_o the_o devil_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o will_v depend_v on_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v naughtilie_o will_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v something_o hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a word_n or_o predicament_n of_o action_n god_n every_o act_n and_o move_a be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o creature_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_o than_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o subject_n wherefore_o the_o form_n or_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o as_o it_o be_v outward_o find_v in_o the_o body_n also_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v a_o soul_n how_o ill_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o body_n see_v therefore_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o cleave_v privation_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o without_o god_n anshelmus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o alonelie_o of_o substantial_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o accidental_a universal_a and_o particular_a thing_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o be_v under_o his_o action_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v escape_v the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v it_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n neither_o may_v our_o will_n break_v out_o into_o act_n unless_o that_o high_a supreme_a will_n wrought_v together_o with_o us._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o 34._o chapter_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o very_o be_v itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v good_a for_o the_o chief_a being_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a beauty_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o least_o beauty_n be_v the_o least_o good_a yet_o be_v it_o good_a so_o as_o if_o that_o action_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v by_o any_o mean_v perteine_a to_o the_o be_v it_o be_v of_o some_o goodness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o dispute_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v distinguish_v it_o and_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o positive_a as_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o school_n and_o the_o first_o subject_n itself_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o see_v what_o defect_n and_o privation_n cleave_v thereunto_o but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o privation_n since_o we_o see_v a_o defect_n the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o find_v positive_a have_v need_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 20_o but_o here_o arise_v no_o small_a doubt_n there_o be_v certain_a sin_n negligence_n sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n call_v sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n and_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v the_o very_a act_n and_o work_v of_o will_n whereunto_o either_o defect_n or_o privation_n shall_v cleave_v howbeit_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v privation_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o omit_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n if_o one_o come_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o this_o sin_n there_o seem_v only_o a_o privation_n to_o be_v without_o any_o certain_a act_n whereupon_o this_o shall_v be_v ground_v some_o answer_n that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o nature_n or_o action_n a_o work_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o groundwork_n unto_o privation_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o make_v defect_n for_o even_o that_o same_o sin_v will_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nature_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o order_n by_o god_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o sin_v this_o say_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o in_o search_v the_o matter_n more_o narrow_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o see_v even_o in_o those_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o same_o omit_v of_o our_o
out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regeneration_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o for_o sin_n moreover_o augustine_n do_v compare_v concupiscence_n with_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o they_o but_o i_o marvel_v how_o pighius_fw-la dare_n say_v that_o augustine_n determine_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n see_v he_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n defend_v his_o opinion_n chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concupiscence_n the_o cause_n why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n be_v for_o that_o original_a corruption_n do_v chéeflie_o declare_v itself_o through_o the_o unpure_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o see_v what_o other_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o lack_n of_o original_a righteousness_n justice_n whether_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n anshelmus_n what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o original_a justice_n which_o thing_n anshelmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n and_o he_o draw_v many_o other_o scholastical_a author_n into_o his_o opinion_n and_o these_o man_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n but_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o body_n obei_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v adam_n create_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_v all_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o it_o but_o see_v he_o fall_v all_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lack_n of_o this_o righteousness_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n evil_n a_o similitude_n entry_n defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o opinion_n the_o better_a they_o say_v that_o every_o defect_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o although_o a_o stone_n do_v lack_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o evil_a but_o when_o as_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o meet_a to_o possess_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v destitute_a then_o such_o a_o defect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v béereft_v of_o ability_n to_o see_v well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o blame_n in_o the_o eye_n for_o than_o sin_n come_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o lack_n there_o follow_v a_o contend_a and_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o one_o keep_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n or_o be_v maim_v in_o some_o member_n or_o else_o become_v lame_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v call_v those_o defect_n offence_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o disease_n or_o maim_v of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v either_o to_o the_o perform_v or_o violate_v of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n do_v of_o necessity_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n moreover_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n in_o young_a child_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o foregon_v by_o their_o fault_n but_o this_o again_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n account_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o account_n but_o god_n be_v not_o register_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o order_n of_o man_n law_n let_v pighius_fw-la confer_v that_o opinion_n with_o this_o which_o he_o reason_v against_o this_o affirm_v he_o that_o god_n do_v condemn_v the_o faultiness_n and_o uncleanes_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o show_v to_o be_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n pighius_fw-la make_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v child_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o only_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o take_v those_o child_n to_o be_v most_o innocent_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o else_o to_o condemn_v he_o which_o have_v cause_n in_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v undoubted_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la eccle._n 7_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o this_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o now_o behold_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n any_o more_o but_o he_o bend_v himself_o continual_o down_o to_o earthly_a and_o to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o want_v original_a righteousness_n for_o action_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o well_o use_v they_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v by_o experience_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n very_o they_o move_v their_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o power_n be_v hurt_v whereby_o they_o may_v rule_v that_o motion_n they_o move_v the_o same_o faint_o and_o deformedlie_o this_o also_o happen_v in_o we_o for_o see_v divine_a righteousness_n be_v want_v the_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v whereby_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v right_o order_v and_o perform_v but_o say_v pighius_fw-la it_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o young_a child_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o gift_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v it_o but_o if_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n shall_v say_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v a_o law_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v which_o say_v he_o because_o they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o we_o not_o only_o will_v show_v one_o sin_n by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n but_o three_o law_n the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o such_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v for_o god_n do_v justly_o require_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o chéeflie_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n namely_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o pighius_fw-la cry_v out_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o say_v consist_v in_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v as_o augustine_n be_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n 24._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 12_o verse_n 26._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o 14_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v you_o off_o the_o old_a man_n according_a to_o the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v
say_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v corrupt_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a reason_n for_o even_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o come_v of_o man_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o will_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n through_o propagation_n and_o seed_n pighius_fw-la a_o false_a syllogism_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o so_o pighius_fw-la reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o man_n be_v corrupt_v choice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n can_v be_v contaminate_v but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n which_o be_v not_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o object_v against_o we_o arise_v hereof_o that_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o corruption_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n and_o how_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v teach_v and_o testify_v these_o thing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o much_o pighius_fw-la either_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v for_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a reason_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o force_n as_o every_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o thing_n soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a under_o this_o pretence_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o reason_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v god_n be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v far_o great_a for_o first_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beléeve_v aught_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o afterward_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o clean_o unto_o faith_n and_o set_v reason_n aside_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o our_o definition_n leave_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o ethnic_a man_n some_o good_a thing_n be_v leave_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n lest_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o ethnic_a man_n only_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sin_n will_v destroy_v all_o if_o god_n through_o christ_n bring_v not_o a_o remedy_n unto_o the_o regenerate_a also_o god_n be_v present_a sometime_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o adorn_v they_o with_o excellent_a &_o noble_a virtue_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o commonweal_n and_o empire_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o some_o civil_a order_n socrates_n will_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o may_v aristides_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n wish_v unto_o his_o citizen_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v in_o so_o ill_a case_n as_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o their_o remembrance_n photion_n be_v demand_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o message_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o son_n let_v he_o never_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o curtio_n scipio_n and_o cato_n desire_v god_n suffer_v not_o original_a sin_n to_o rage_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v man_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o very_o great_a lover_n of_o upright_o deal_n which_o duty_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o bridle_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o good_a law_n fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v 26_o now_o see_v we_o have_v confirm_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o have_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o bond_n procure_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v allege_v the_o definition_n of_o augustine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o anshelme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v we_o have_v large_o and_o by_o many_o testimony_n prove_v our_o own_o definition_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o it_o be_v abolish_v how_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n renew_v and_o also_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a thereunto_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n many_o opinion_n be_v recite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n another_o opinion_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a delight_n of_o the_o parent_n this_o reason_n have_v two_o error_n first_o because_o it_o say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o procreation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o a_o vicious_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o shall_v he_o draw_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o principal_a seed_n another_o absurdity_n be_v that_o then_o original_a sin_n shall_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o foul_a affection_n of_o the_o lust_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o comprehend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a corrupt_v of_o nature_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v evil_a by_o god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n execrate_v and_o put_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o depravation_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v also_o reject_v the_o last_o opinion_n be_v common_o receive_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n gather_v original_a sin_n through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v already_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n sin_n what_o the_o seat_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o seat_n thereof_o or_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n then_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n it_o also_o possess_v the_o soul_n &_o so_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n sin_n seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o conveie_v this_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n pighius_fw-la object_v that_o vice_n can_v be_v derive_v by_o seed_n unto_o the_o posterity_n unless_o perhaps_o those_o vice_n which_o cleave_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o fall_a sickness_n sin_n in_o the_o say_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v nature_n suffer_v that_o sin_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o child_n here_o we_o answer_v child_n not_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o we_o also_o see_v that_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o wit_n fury_n ambition_n gentleness_n pride_n and_o
if_o by_o set_v aside_o all_o civil_a duty_n they_o shall_v utterlie_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o stoic_n to_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o further_o if_o these_o man_n omit_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v honest_a they_o wrestle_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n sin_n our_o adversary_n not_o we_o â—oo_o open_a a_o window_n unto_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v more_o manifest_o see_v whether_o doctrine_n we_o or_o our_o adversary_n do_v open_v the_o great_a window_n unto_o vice_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o they_o very_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v good_a work_n such_o as_o may_v please_v god_n and_o through_o they_o can_v deserve_v grace_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o congruity_n what_o thing_n do_v they_o else_o than_o foster_n and_o nourish_v the_o miserable_a soul_n in_o that_o their_o damnable_a state_n for_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o like_v of_o themselves_o for_o work_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o those_o work_v sake_n obtain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v true_o and_o earnest_o convert_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v secure_o neither_o do_v they_o with_o a_o just_a and_o true_a repentance_n turn_v away_o from_o their_o wicked_a fact_n but_o we_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o admonish_v they_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o true_a repentance_n for_o otherwise_o good_a work_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o when_o as_o although_o they_o be_v goodly_a to_o the_o show_n yet_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n do_v we_o not_o earnest_o set_v they_o on_o that_o leave_v impiety_n and_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v convert_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n if_o thou_o prudentlie_o consider_v thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v whether_o of_o we_o do_v make_v the_o way_n more_o open_a unto_o lust_n this_o thing_n doubtless_o all_o they_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v a_o derogation_n and_o a_o robbery_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n our_o adversary_n do_v derogate_a much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o be_v we_o not_o whole_o redeem_v and_o restore_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o impious_a and_o strange_a from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o impudent_a and_o more_o wicked_a for_o what_o godliness_n do_v there_o remain_v when_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o what_o honour_n be_v leave_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o some_o boast_n that_o otherwhiles_o many_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n the_o which_o be_v as_o certain_a mean_n to_o the_o obteinment_n thereof_o and_o see_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v sin_n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v sometime_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o justification_n but_o thereby_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v no_o sin_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v and_o doubtless_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n destruction_n goodly_a work_n be_v sometime_o occasion_n of_o destruction_n unto_o some_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a destruction_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o work_n of_o they_o do_v woonderfullie_o puff_n up_o themselves_o and_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o and_o when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n although_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o set_v on_o to_o continue_v therein_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n work_v be_v preparation_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a god_n do_v govern_v and_o temperate_a their_o work_n and_o find_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o work_v together_o unto_o salvation_n although_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v esteem_v as_o thing_n corrupt_a so_o long_o as_o the_o light_n of_o justification_n shine_v not_o upon_o they_o only_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v otherwhiles_o preparation_n to_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o predestinate_a only_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o work_n be_v certain_a preparative_n unto_o healthful_a conversion_n but_o yet_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a and_o elect_v who_o god_n do_v sometime_o lead_v unto_o justification_n not_o that_o they_o have_v this_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o prepare_v unto_o justification_n for_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castawaies_a they_o serve_v unto_o condemnation_n 17_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o work_v those_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o praise_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v in_o they_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a acknowledge_v of_o sinneâ—_n thereof_o spring_v a_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vehementlie_o pierce_v afterward_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o less_o desire_n of_o wicked_a act_n and_o they_o take_v less_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n they_o seem_v also_o with_o some_o endeavour_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o say_v they_o can_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v sin_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o such_o efficacy_n as_o a_o man_n thereby_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o leave_v his_o old_a naughty_a life_n here_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n sin_n a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a end_n be_v sin_n what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o have_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sure_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o want_v the_o end_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o and_o whereunto_o it_o belong_v it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n knowledge_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o know_v sin_n we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v god_n justice_n which_o end_n unless_o it_o be_v present_a the_o work_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v make_v sin_n this_o thing_n all_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n do_v confess_v that_o that_o action_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o end_n due_a unto_o it_o moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o hellfire_n be_v that_o sin_n the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o procee_v every_o day_n in_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o it_o or_o what_o sorrow_n be_v there_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n when_o as_o they_o continual_o refuse_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preacher_n if_o they_o be_v move_v with_o less_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o take_v less_o pleasure_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o diligence_n yet_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o those_o thing_n promise_v therein_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o live_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v wander_v from_o the_o mark_n &_o end_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o see_v that_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v of_o small_a efficacy_n &_o do_v leave_v man_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o can_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o esaie_n in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n pronounce_v concern_v this_o same_o kind_n of_o work_n every_o day_n say_v he_o do_v they_o seek_v i_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n 2._o esaie_n 58_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v
and_o virtue_n jerom._n jerom._n wherefore_o jerom_n upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n have_v this_o say_n 10._o matt._n 9_o 10._o christ_n indeed_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o sinner_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n of_o teach_v and_o to_o recompense_v their_o inviting_n with_o spiritual_a banquet_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v there_o but_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n himself_o either_o speak_v or_o do_v or_o else_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o way_n do_v the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n use_v when_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o idolatrous_a people_n nor_o otherwise_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o ethnik_n neither_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n 23._o acts._n 17_o 23._o disdain_v to_o haunt_v up_o and_o down_o those_o idol_n temple_n and_o there_o very_o diligent_o and_o exact_o to_o view_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o find_v that_o inscription_n ignoto_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o be_v unto_o the_o unknowen_a god_n and_o thereof_o he_o gather_v matter_n for_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o he_o there_o make_v that_o he_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n reproove_v the_o athenians_n out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a table_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n before_o allege_v but_o before_o i_o remove_v from_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o advertise_v namely_o that_o these_o caution_n be_v use_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a namely_o to_o call_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o offence_n or_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o for_o affection_n sake_n infidel_n the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a must_v not_o dwell_v with_o infidel_n 12_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v man_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatrous_a custom_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o dwell_v together_o with_o infidel_n for_o see_v they_o be_v unlearned_a they_o have_v no_o pretence_n of_o teach_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o instruct_v other_o they_o may_v easy_o through_o their_o unskilfulnesse_n cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n christian_n ignorance_n as_o touch_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v in_o christian_n and_o sure_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o man_n be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reproove_v forsomuch_o as_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v none_o find_v so_o unlearned_a but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o instruct_v stranger_n and_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o able_a to_o do_v that_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v even_o meanlie_a inform_v in_o the_o catechism_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o ignorance_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o familiar_a conversation_n of_o infidel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o inevitable_a necessity_n will_v suffer_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o schoolmaster_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o enemy_n unto_o piety_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v good_a art_n and_o philosophy_n teacher_n we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o ungodlie_a teacher_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o use_v such_o for_o oftentimes_o they_o instill_v perverse_a thing_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o see_v the_o scholar_n be_v accustom_v to_o have_v a_o marvellous_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a schoolmaster_n it_o come_v easy_o to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v they_o and_o that_o high_o in_o admiration_n and_o so_o find_v they_o eloquent_a pregnant_a in_o liberal_a science_n and_o well_o travel_v in_o philosophy_n they_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o such_o do_v err_v or_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v in_o true_a religion_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o see_v augustine_n origin_n godly_a teacher_n do_v easy_o further_a religion_n augustine_n that_o origin_n adamantius_n be_v beside_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v instruct_v woonderfullie_o endue_v with_o good_a art_n and_o philosophy_n in_o teach_v heathen_a art_n bring_v very_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n unto_o christ_n we_o know_v also_o that_o augustine_n when_o he_o willing_o give_v ear_n unto_o ambrose_n for_o his_o eloquence_n sake_n of_o a_o manichie_n become_v a_o catholic_a so_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o happen_v and_o that_o more_o easy_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o evil_a than_o to_o good_a that_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a in_o religion_n may_v in_o ungodliness_n overmuch_o increase_v under_o ungodlie_a schoolmaster_n and_o undoutedlie_o by_o this_o mean_n fall_v julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la from_o christ_n in_o use_v libanius_n jamblicus_n and_o maximus_n for_o his_o schoolmaster_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o such_o teacher_n can_v be_v have_v without_o great_a peril_n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v altogether_o leave_v they_o 13_o thou_o will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o deliver_v these_o caution_n or_o exception_n concern_v the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a 27_o 1._o co._n 10_o 27_o see_v he_o write_v absolute_o if_o any_o that_o be_v a_o infidel_n shall_v call_v you_o and_o you_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o commit_v to_o our_o own_o disposition_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v not_o this_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o man_n will_n but_o only_o to_o such_o a_o will_n as_o be_v well_o and_o right_o instruct_v for_o if_o a_o man_n go_v unto_o those_o feast_n to_o be_v droonke_v to_o pamper_v his_o belly_n or_o to_o gorge_v &_o solace_v himself_o with_o filthy_a talk_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o paul_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v earnest_o reproove_v for_o his_o wanton_a will_n and_o naughty_a purpose_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conversant_a with_o a_o infidel_n shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o own_o constancy_n and_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o can_v nothing_o profit_v they_o which_o be_v in_o his_o company_n undoubted_o that_o man_n can_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o sound_a conscience_n or_o with_o a_o just_a will_n but_o if_o he_o do_v go_v he_o can_v direct_v that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v command_v therefore_o although_o paul_n have_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o express_a word_n put_v this_o caution_n allege_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v see_v as_o well_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o also_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o to_o hold_v i_o to_o this_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 37._o verse_n 37._o that_o he_o do_v well_o which_o sure_o purpose_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n howbeit_o he_o add_v this_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n and_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o determine_v than_o his_o daughter_n either_o will_v or_o have_v need_n than_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o whereby_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o work_n it_o suffice_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n evil_a that_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o evil_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o moreover_o be_v require_v that_o we_o take_v the_o same_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o right_n sincere_a and_o sound_a intention_n wherefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v unskilful_a and_o weak_a aught_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a so_o far_o as_o civil_a and_o natural_a necessity_n will_v permit_v for_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o will_v come_v some_o danger_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o sound_a intent_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o howbeit_o he_o may_v show_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v
which_o he_o command_v by_o moses_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o this_o honour_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o uncover_v our_o head_n unto_o they_o or_o in_o give_v they_o place_n but_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v by_o their_o child_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n 13._o verse_n 13._o paul_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o we_o must_v communicate_v our_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o abound_v and_o the_o giver_n themselves_o to_o want_v indeed_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mild_a father_n so_o he_o show_v this_o equity_n or_o moderation_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o to_o be_v determine_v as_o that_o which_o elias_n demand_v &_o that_o which_o the_o widow_n grant_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n or_o privilege_n beside_o the_o common_a law_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n for_o us._n 6_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n 13._o in_o 2_o king_n 5_o verse_n 13._o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v unto_o we_o many_o master_n in_o earth_n because_o we_o have_v one_o master_n jesus_n christ_n so_o likewise_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o procure_v any_o other_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n save_v only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o that_o custom_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v allowable_a 13_o 2._o king_n 5_o 13_o wherein_o the_o servant_n of_o naaman_n call_v their_o lord_n father_n héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v but_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o i_o may_v say_v a_o folly_n to_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o title_n and_o name_n neither_o may_v paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o sacrilege_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 7._o yea_o moreover_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o the_o father_n of_o timothy_n 22._o phil._n 2_o 22._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n 11._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o neither_o have_v man_n arrogantlie_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n receive_v such_o a_o title_n offer_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o law_n do_v earnest_o command_v that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o promise_v great_a benefit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o will_v despise_v they_o it_o pronounce_v gréevous_a curse_n and_o execration_n against_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v in_o matthew_n either_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n which_o vain_o and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o such_o trifle_n or_o else_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o father_n who_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n while_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n either_o teach_v or_o preach_v and_o do_v sever_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o be_v father_n and_o master_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o of_o christ_n depend_v all_o kindred_n and_o paternitie_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n only_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v christ_n be_v not_o any_o where_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v father_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 13_o john_n 14_o 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o right_o for_o so_o i_o be_o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v not_o call_v father_n only_o that_o paul_n as_o i_o warn_v before_o name_v himself_o a_o father_n but_o at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n or_o end_n of_o title_n they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v father_n but_o most_o reverend_a most_o excellent_a right_o honourable_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a howbeit_o the_o great_a title_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o dote_a world_n the_o more_o abject_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o unhappy_a man_n most_o miserable_a of_o ambition_n 7_o ambition_n be_v a_o overmuch_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o honour_n be_v that_o reverence_n 5._o in_o judg._n 9_o verse_n 5._o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o any_o man_n honour_n what_o be_v ambition_n and_o honour_n for_o a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o of_o right_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o somewhat_o recompense_v they_o which_o help_n and_o maintain_v we_o recompense_v excellent_a man_n be_v justly_o recompense_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o hold_v more_o worthy_a or_o better_a than_o honour_n moreover_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v that_o they_o and_o their_o like_a may_v go_v forward_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o the_o long_o and_o more_o constant_o in_o help_v and_o preserve_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o that_o we_o yield_v such_o a_o reverence_n may_v get_v they_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o apt_o and_o commodiouslie_o execute_v their_o office_n hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o receive_v honour_n offer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o even_o for_o holy_a man_n sometime_o to_o embrace_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o godliness_n sake_n for_o they_o both_o desire_n and_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o do_v rejoice_v that_o man_n perform_v that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v by_o his_o law_n have_v do_v and_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o honour_v our_o father_n mother_n magistrate_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o if_o man_n obey_v his_o commandment_n godly_a man_n can_v but_o take_v it_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n furthermore_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o thus_o be_v do_v their_o ministry_n will_v be_v contemn_v but_o that_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v avoid_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v to_o take_v very_o wary_a heed_n that_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n how_o just_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v we_o abuse_v it_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o purpose_v to_o note_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v meet_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o honour_n caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o honour_n that_o we_o repose_v not_o ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v must_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n and_o special_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o right_o and_o orderly_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o thereby_o both_o we_o ourselves_o may_v know_v and_o also_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o their_o work_n this_o moreover_o have_v christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v our_o work_n as_o thereby_o those_o that_o see_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n 16_o matth._n 5_o 16_o the_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n virtue_n honour_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n themselves_o nor_o as_o touch_v the_o man_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o ill_a with_o either_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n prescribe_v than_o honour_n
mercy_n first_o nemesis_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o mercy_n and_o nemesis_n because_o that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o heaviness_n secondlie_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o through_o a_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n mercy_n because_o good_a man_n be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v nemesis_n because_o wicked_a man_n live_v fortunatelie_o but_o herein_o afterward_o they_o differ_v because_o nemesis_n have_v respect_n unto_o prosperous_a fortune_n but_o mercy_n unto_o sharp_a fortune_n so_o that_o nemesis_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a affect_v between_o envy_n and_o mercy_n for_o of_o either_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v somewhat_o of_o mercy_n it_o take_v unworthiness_n of_o envy_n prosperity_n which_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o and_o moreover_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n teach_v that_o none_o be_v affect_v with_o nemesis_n for_o other_o man_n virtue_n for_o if_o otherwise_o of_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a man_n they_o become_v moderate_a strong_a and_o temperate_a man_n we_o disdain_v it_o not_o because_o when_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n they_o be_v no_o long_o count_v wicked_a man_n but_o then_o at_o the_o last_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o nemesis_n when_o unto_o wicked_a man_n there_o come_v those_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o we_o think_v that_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v reward_v as_o be_v riches_n honour_n authority_n favour_n and_o such_o like_a nevertheless_o godly_a man_n must_v deal_v prudentlie_o with_o this_o affect_v that_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v affect_v therewith_o because_o of_o the_o fortunate_a state_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a let_v we_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a governor_n and_o distributor_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o if_o man_n shall_v bestow_v those_o outward_a good_a thing_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a their_o unjustice_n may_v be_v justly_o reproove_v howbeit_o such_o a_o reprehension_n have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n because_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n most_o justly_o this_o when_o david_n do_v not_o diligent_o consider_v he_o say_v my_o foot_n have_v well_o near_o slip_v 2._o psal_n 73_o 2._o as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o nemesis_n i_o have_v almost_o gréevouslie_o fall_v wherefore_o we_o must_v seldom_o give_v place_n to_o this_o affect_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n 49_o mercy_n be_v a_o affect_v profitable_o ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o god_n affect_v in_o jud._n 1._o 7._o that_o mercy_n be_v a_o profitable_a affect_v whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o help_v and_o defend_v other_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o make_v so_o nice_a and_o effeminate_a as_o through_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n reprehend_v achab_n king_n of_o samaria_n because_o he_o spare_v benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 42_o 1._o kin._n 20_o 42_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v my_o brother_n also_o they_o condemn_v saul_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 29._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 29._o because_o he_o save_v agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n alive_a and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o another_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o soul_n so_o saul_n be_v a_o little_a before_o place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v shall_v not_o sin_n be_v forgive_v seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la the_o sixth_o chapter_n pardon_v say_v he_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o punishment_n due_a whereby_o he_o be_v forgive_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v and_o so_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o give_v pardon_n because_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o commit_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v any_o thing_n undoone_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o reason_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o effectual_a enough_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v thereby_o we_o must_v here_o make_v a_o profitable_a distinction_n of_o person_n namely_o of_o god_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o private_a man_n forth_o by_o who_o punishment_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n may_v forgive_v who_o he_o will_v since_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o other_o man_n law_n wherefore_o in_o forgive_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o remit_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v beside_o this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o forgive_v man_n their_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o have_v punish_v they_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n but_o we_o must_v otherwise_o think_v of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v command_v by_o a_o measure_n for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v by_o either_o to_o release_v or_o to_o aggravate_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o crime_n so_o now_o when_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v curable_a and_o have_v not_o gréevouslie_o offend_v the_o magistrate_n be_v sometime_o content_a with_o a_o easy_a punishment_n and_o sometime_o he_o use_v a_o more_o sharp_a reprehension_n or_o admonition_n and_o so_o he_o never_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a and_o even_o he_o in_o punish_v be_v not_o cruel_a nay_o he_o rather_o correct_v amend_v and_o heal_v which_o work_n be_v both_o a_o just_a and_o merciful_a work_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o severity_n or_o cruelty_n and_o this_o will_v i_o also_o add_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o seneca_n that_o to_o have_v many_o execution_n be_v no_o less_o dishonourable_a to_o magistrate_n than_o many_o funeral_n to_o physician_n but_o now_o concern_v private_a man_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v to_o themselves_o neither_o can_v seneca_n his_o say_n take_v place_n in_o they_o namely_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v leave_v nothing_o undoone_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v because_o revengement_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o they_o be_v command_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o they_o use_v what_o revenge_n private_a man_n must_v use_v i_o mean_v in_o reprove_v they_o and_o they_o be_v will_v to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o punishment_n when_o those_o which_o have_v offend_v they_o be_v amend_v and_o cure_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v stubborn_a they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n by_o who_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v exclude_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a thereunto_o and_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v also_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n commit_v against_o clemency_n for_o such_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o accuser_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a according_a to_o god_n commandment_n evil_a may_v be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o among_o man_n of_o cruelty_n 50_o and_o as_o concern_v cruelty_n 1._o in_o jud._n 1._o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o punishment_n do_v unto_o adonibezeck_n that_o too_o much_o cruelty_n displease_v god_n and_o thereof_o i_o think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o well_o by_o god_n law_n as_o man_n law_n of_o those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v account_v just_a and_o honest_a there_o have_v be_v certain_a punishment_n prescribe_v for_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o judge_n may_v have_v the_o less_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v cruelty_n yea_o and_o lawyer_n have_v add_v this_o rule_n that_o punishment_n shall_v rather_o be_v diminish_v by_o judge_n than_o augment_v which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o commonweal_n will_v suffer_v which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o otherwhile_o those_o condition_n which_o common_o they_o call_v circumstance_n do_v make_v the_o crime_n so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o judge_n must_v there_o of_o necessity_n augment_v the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v terrify_v other_o from_o so_o great_a &_o detestable_a offence_n and_o so_o david_n 5_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 5_o when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v set_v before_o he_o a_o execrable_a and_o horrible_a
his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o thereby_o more_o and_o more_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 8_o but_o some_o affirm_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 2._o that_o paul_n take_v something_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o write_v you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o gal._n 3_o 3._o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v the_o old_a law_n flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o those_o 29._o gal._n 4_o 29._o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o false_a apostle_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n from_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v but_o death_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n indeed_o be_v spiritual_a 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o a_o holy_a commandment_n just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n for_o we_o know_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v the_o same_o lawful_o wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o paul_n either_o diminish_v or_o reproove_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o for_o our_o fault_n sake_n for_o it_o méete_v with_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v those_o discommodity_n or_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n sever_v christ_n from_o the_o same_o law_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o the_o law_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n but_o rather_o preach_v the_o law_n together_o with_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v he_o away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v promise_v 27._o in_o rom._n 11._o verse_n 27._o 9_o but_o because_o paul_n say_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n that_o this_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o that_o we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n herein_o consist_v 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o iniquity_n there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a or_o no._n diverse_a whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v somewhat_o speak_v before_o but_o now_o i_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v altogether_o diverse_a so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n add_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o hebr._n 8_o 13._o a_o new_a then_o be_v that_o abolish_v which_o be_v old_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a another_o thing_n differ_v altogether_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o argument_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o of_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n differ_v be_v diverse_a other_o one_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o justification_n consist_v be_v in_o either_o testament_n all_o one_o moreover_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o all_o one_o the_o commandment_n those_o at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v moral_a all_o one_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n all_o one_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o in_o their_o place_n graff_v in_o be_v all_o one_o all_o which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o either_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n although_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v some_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o know_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o with_o we_o he_o be_v know_v as_o he_o which_o be_v already_o come_v also_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o in_o form_n but_o of_o like_a strength_n in_o signification_n as_o augustine_n say_v moreover_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a public_a wealth_n for_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o have_v civil_a precept_n deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o final_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n add_v a_o great_a many_o other_o promise_n as_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o promise_v we_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o also_o more_o manifest_a and_o extend_v much_o further_a see_v they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jewrie_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v 10_o but_o now_o rest_v to_o answer_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o two_o argument_n which_o be_v before_o bring_v touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n which_o there_o also_o be_v of_o force_n the_o old_a father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n they_o do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n neither_o yet_o have_v our_o sacrament_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 4._o hebr._n 10_o 4._o ox_n and_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v paul_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v justify_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n doubtless_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n wash_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 20._o luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v
if_o they_o can_v yet_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o without_o great_a difficulty_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o see_v it_o can_v by_o nature_n itself_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o may_v please_v he_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v and_o while_o they_o thus_o addict_v themselves_o to_o their_o philosophy_n they_o stray_v from_o the_o common_a and_o allow_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n we_o say_v not_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v favour_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n which_o with_o favour_n make_v much_o of_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o here_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v right_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o pour_v into_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v unto_o grace_n by_o god_n when_o as_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o but_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o let_v we_o show_v what_o their_o definition_n be_v grace_n the_o definition_n which_o the_o schoolman_n assign_v unto_o grace_n for_o they_o define_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o habit_n pour_v in_o by_o god_n like_a unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o charity_n whereby_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v work_n that_o be_v meritorious_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o habit_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o god_n the_o separate_a the_o same_o from_o natural_a virtue_n further_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o allege_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o habit_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n namely_o because_o of_o that_o similitude_n and_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v they_o endeavour_n to_o affirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n for_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_n when_o he_o bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o well_o willing_a of_o god_n unto_o any_o man_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o be_v to_o give_v they_o or_o pour_v into_o they_o such_o a_o habit_n idle_a the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a lie_v not_o idle_a as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o feeble_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n lie_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o those_o very_a manifold_a but_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n god_n bestow_v many_o gift_n upon_o we_o therefore_o he_o creat_v or_o pour_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o this_o habit_n or_o creature_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v loove_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n indeed_o the_o virtue_n which_o do_v follow_v have_v some_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v gift_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o allure_v god_n to_o love_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o our_o favourable_a god_n even_o before_o he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o us._n and_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v this_o if_o those_o man_n say_v they_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o of_o necessity_n there_o go_v some_o change_n between_o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v to_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o this_o reason_n also_o stand_v to_o none_o effect_n because_o god_n do_v defer_v his_o help_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v when_o as_o he_o move_v they_o not_o before_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o any_o change_n of_o he_o 4._o god_n be_v not_o change_v although_o he_o do_v that_o now_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o favour_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o us._n ephes_n 1_o 4._o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n which_o before_o have_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v 9_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o confirm_v by_o she_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o own_o voluntary_a or_o free_a good_a will_n secondlie_o the_o benefit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n thirdlie_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v authority_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v belooved_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n to_o be_v that_o the_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o through_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n and_o peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o shall_v hope_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hope_v in_o a_o creature_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 13._o and_o as_o touch_v christ_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v most_o and_o as_o his_o only_o darling_n 6._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v grace_n everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n grace_n rom._n 6_o 23._o a_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o come_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n whereby_o he_o hold_v we_o dear_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o perfect_a life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n by_o which_o definition_n thou_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o we_o may_v call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v so_o excellent_a good_a thing_n in_o us._n first_o he_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o thign_n secondlie_o by_o his_o inspiration_n he_o open_v the_o hart_n us._n by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v good_a thing_n in_o us._n that_o those_o promise_n may_v be_v admit_v which_o unless_o he_o shall_v do_v those_o good_a thing_n will_v never_o find_v place_n in_o we_o for_o man_n hart_n be_v stubborn_a and_o resist_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continual_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n needful_a why_o a_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a to_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o to_o urge_v the_o same_o with_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n which_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n but_o first_o of_o all_o their_o part_n be_v to_o remove_v two_o impediment_n which_o chéefelie_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n impediment_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o impediment_n man_n think_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o here_o ought_v a_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o to_o persuade_v &_o teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v
of_o righteousness_n take_v by_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o sentence_n can_v neither_o edify_v nor_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n can_v so_o have_v write_v howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o augustine_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o fear_n and_o security_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o hope_v and_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v 22._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 22._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o assent_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o definition_n disagré_v not_o from_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o verse_n 1._o about_o what_o thing_n faith_n be_v occupy_v namely_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n be_v unto_o which_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v refer_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n can_v be_v of_o so_o much_o effect_n with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v basil_n as_o touch_v faith_n when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 10_o psal_n 116_o 10_o i_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v write_v thus_o do_v not_o contend_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o far_o off_o neither_o make_v those_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o two_o break_v neck_n or_o downefals_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o proof_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v have_v the_o other_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v obscure_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n entreat_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 5._o basil_n say_v that_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n which_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10_o vers_n 4._o &_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v forsomuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o before_o that_o he_o say_v but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v by_o another_o humane_a example_n straitlie_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o gala._n 3_o 15._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dissanul_v the_o testament_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o in_o which_o place_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o wary_o this_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o touch_v faith_n nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n make_v chéefelie_o against_o they_o that_o obtrude_v invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o in_o his_o moral_n the_o eighty_o sum_n &_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v and_o unseparable_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attein_v to_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o bring_v in_o through_o any_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o be_v frame_v to_o any_o piety_n can_v ever_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o such_o a_o certainty_n to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o presume_v either_o to_o disannul_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o then_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n this_o father_n together_o with_o we_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v whereupon_o the_o same_o depend_v when_o he_o call_v it_o unseparable_a because_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n what_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o he_o waver_v not_o through_o unbelief_n where_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o let_v certainty_n be_v the_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o doubt_v which_o happen_v through_o inquisitivenes_n or_o examination_n of_o man_n reason_n moreover_o suspicion_n basil_n say_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 14_o 23._o note_v how_o basil_n understand_v this_o text_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n and_o suspicion_n that_o which_o he_o in_o another_o sentence_n have_v speak_v he_o plain_o repeat_v again_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o use_v in_o his_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o also_o use_v it_o which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v abide_v faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n for_o opinion_n although_o it_o make_v we_o lean_a unto_o one_o part_n yet_o it_o do_v the_o same_o both_o with_o reason_n and_o also_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o suspicion_n do_v yet_o engender_v a_o weak_a assent_n than_o opinion_n do_v because_o it_o be_v both_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o also_o it_o leave_v man_n doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o add_v of_o demonstration_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o see_v plain_o as_o well_o what_o faith_n be_v as_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n science_n and_o suspicion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v take_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v mighty_a perfect_a and_o of_o efficacy_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v void_a &_o without_o fruit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v vain_a and_o during_o but_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v not_o justification_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o mat._n 13_o 19_o fall_v sometime_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o sometime_o upon_o stony_a ground_n upon_o thorn_n and_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n where_o it_o be_v lose_v &_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n again_o alike_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o it_o have_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o even_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o
gather_v of_o the_o former_a word_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la 42._o chapter_n whosoever_o remain_v chaste_a from_o the_o beginning_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n he_o which_o of_o a_o unchaste_a man_n become_v chaste_a be_v amend_v by_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v unchaste_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o can_v do_v uniustlie_o again_o chastity_n be_v command_v both_o in_o matrimony_n and_o out_o of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n be_v through_o well_o know_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v also_o the_o law_n command_v &_o grace_n bestow_v augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v let_v he_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v that_o which_o all_o man_n receive_v not_o but_o those_o can_v receive_v upon_o who_o the_o secret_a yet_o not_o the_o unjust_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v it_o hereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n distribute_v unto_o some_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o julian_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n when_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o have_v say_v that_o in_o our_o election_n god_n esteem_v continence_n because_o it_o be_v say_v jerom._n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o election_n be_v pelagianisme_n jerom._n all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v note_v that_o to_o say_v we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o our_o choice_n be_v pelagian_n heresy_n 16_o jerom_n may_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v through_o examine_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a strength_n which_o can_v perform_v this_o vocation_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n also_o in_o his_o pastoral_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n and_o he_o that_o will_v gather_v more_o place_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o plain_a sincere_a father_n bucer_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o a_o excuse_v of_o the_o father_n and_o godly_a answer_n of_o d._n bucer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o virginity_n i_o mean_v and_o sole_a life_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o who_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n receive_v lest_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v lead_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o mean_v also_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n bestow_v shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o desire_n prayer_n objection_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o objection_n &_o other_o such_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n after_o regeneration_n and_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o some_o gift_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v 17_o they_o which_o be_v against_o we_o do_v object_n that_o paul_n write_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o wherefore_o say_v they_o will_v he_o praise_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n unto_o man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o all_o man_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o trifle_n &_o in_o vain_a to_o warn_v we_o hereof_o and_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a yea_o and_o in_o grant_v that_o unto_o one_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o another_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v the_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n have_v answer_n a_o answer_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v never_o put_v absolute_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v he_o always_o restrain_v they_o 2._o verse_n 2._o let_v every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n 3._o verse_n 3._o let_v the_o man_n render_v due_a benevolence_n unto_o his_o wife_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o wherefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n must_v even_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o doubtless_o we_o be_v great_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v so_o exact_o declare_v these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v 5._o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n also_o say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 5._o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o so_o impudent_a adversary_n albeit_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o although_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v absolute_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v restrain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v absolute_o and_o plain_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o unless_o thou_o understand_v for_o i_o own_o part_n &_o reserve_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a also_o he_o say_v free_o and_o absolute_o i_o will_v that_o young_a widow_n shall_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n 14_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14_o and_o govern_v their_o household_n wherein_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o grow_v wanton_a neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o he_o will_v pluck_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o abide_v in_o widowhood_n if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o say_v also_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 3._o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o thou_o must_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o entreat_v of_o be_v determine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o god_n liberality_n accuse_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v and_o bountifulness_n if_o he_o give_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a enough_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o all_o that_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n pour_v upon_o us._n certeinlie_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v never_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o much_o have_v he_o give_v i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n how_o liberal_a soever_o they_o be_v give_v so_o much_o unto_o gentleman_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o senator_n or_o counsellor_n they_o give_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o every_o man_n place_n respect_v of_o person_n be_v not_o where_o duty_n have_v no_o place_n respect_v of_o person_n as_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o testify_v be_v not_o find_v where_o duty_n or_o bond_n have_v no_o place_n which_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o owe_v any_o duty_n to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o
be_v never_o certain_a whether_o he_o have_v use_v that_o diligence_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o they_o say_v let_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o negligence_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v either_o they_o will_v cast_v man_n into_o desperation_n or_o else_o will_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o teach_v to_o do_v before_o god_n as_o do_v that_o publican_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 13._o we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o forgive_a sin_n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o all_o man_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v other_o form_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v 52._o mar._n 10_o 52._o christ_n say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o require_v not_o confession_n they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o confession_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o wickedness_n but_o if_o we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o before_o the_o priest_n than_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o chief_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o faith_n come_v through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v contemn_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a shame_n if_o we_o admit_v god_n into_o our_o hart_n they_o say_v it_o behoove_v that_o confession_n be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n show_v the_o precept_n bring_v forth_o where_o it_o be_v it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v confession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o contrition_n but_o of_o confession_n they_o will_v be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o of_o contrition_n they_o will_v remedy_v one_o doubt_n by_o a_o other_o no_o man_n say_v they_o can_v judge_v of_o his_o own_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o judgement_n when_o remission_n be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o other_o man_n benefit_n god_n answer_v not_o say_v they_o whether_o he_o will_v forgive_v sin_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v add_v a_o other_o fault_n of_o they_o they_o have_v certain_a case_n which_o be_v reserve_v so_o as_o each_o one_o can_v be_v absolve_v of_o every_o man_n for_o every_o matter_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o himself_o bishop_n many_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v remit_v by_o other_o in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n huic_fw-la sedi_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v reserve_v many_o case_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la chapter_n tua_fw-la the_o offence_n of_o set_v fire_n upon_o place_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v of_o homicide_n 23._o cause_n question_v eight_o chapter_n pessimum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi membrum_fw-la christ_n reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o shall_v remit_v sin_n but_o with_o those_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v direct_v unto_o gain_n away_o the_o utility_n that_o may_v come_v by_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o take_v away_o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o utility_n which_o may_v come_v of_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o have_v consolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o man_n wherefore_o if_o such_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v free_a and_o do_v not_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o number_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v in_o any_o place_n we_o make_v no_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o appoint_v it_o not_o a_o peculiar_a woorship_v of_o god_n 24._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 3_o ver_fw-la 14_o and_o 12._o ver_fw-la 24._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o reap_v a_o commodity_n thereby_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o such_o a_o help_n 29_o now_o set_v that_o part_n aside_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n of_o satisfaction_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o devise_v touch_v the_o same_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v and_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n to_o satisfy_v among_o good_a author_n satisfy_v what_o be_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o any_o man_n in_o do_v of_o duty_n cicero_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o familiar_a epistle_n i_o satisfy_v all_o other_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n or_o rather_o piety_n towards_o thou_o but_o myself_o i_o satisfy_v not_o asconius_n say_v that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o do_v suffice_v a_o angry_a man_n to_o revengement_n but_o the_o schoolman_n of_o who_o we_o special_o make_v mention_n have_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n satisfaction_n the_o school_n divine_n touch_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o 15_o distinction_n say_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o crime_n and_o sin_n and_o no_o long_o to_o yield_v unto_o their_o suggestion_n other_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o a_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o just_a equality_n when_o we_o repay_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v take_v away_o of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n by_o certain_a work_n adversary_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v repay_v so_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o while_o they_o will_v institute_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o kind_n first_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n indeed_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v suffer_v of_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v therefore_o ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o god_n and_o they_o allege_v reason_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v indeed_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n yet_o not_o without_o justice_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v make_v recompense_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v place_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o work_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o with_o certain_a action_n will_v together_o with_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v these_o in_o deuteronomie_n 2._o deut._n 25_o 2._o let_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 7._o apoc._n 18_o 7._o even_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o torment_v appoint_v you_o unto_o she_o john_n say_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 8._o matt._n 3_o 8._o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o as_o you_o have_v give_v over_o your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o from_o one_o iniquity_n unto_o another_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v righteousness_n and_o they_o think_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o of_o all_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n â—…_n matt._n 18_o â—…_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o understand_v loose_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v sin_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v punishment_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n be_v command_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v set_v down_o without_o error_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v establish_v 12_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n tarry_v 2._o sam._n 11_o &_o 12_o 13_o &_o 24_o vers_fw-la 1._o 12_o 30_o that_o the_o punishment_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v the_o fault_n be_v remit_v they_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o sin_v twice_o have_v the_o fault_n forgive_v he_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v punishment_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o yet_o that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n afterward_o they_o stand_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o
or_o else_o redeem_v the_o same_o for_o money_n purgatory_n hence_o rise_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n &_o that_o with_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o though_o god_n will_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v make_v shall_v be_v establish_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o even_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n no_o small_a occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o purgatory_n purpose_n ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v at_o first_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v decree_v of_o no_o ill_a purpose_n be_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o a_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n for_o who_o will_v not_o account_v it_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n that_o he_o which_o a_o few_o day_n past_a be_v a_o open_a adulterer_n and_o a_o manifest_a murderer_n shall_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o try_v nor_o prove_v yea_o without_o testimony_n of_o any_o true_a repentance_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o these_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v unprofitable_a while_o discipline_n be_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n for_o beâ—ides_v the_o commodity_n exercise_v by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o recite_v this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n man_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v that_o for_o these_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v with_o man_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o vehement_a attention_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o we_o most_o inveih_o against_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v please_v with_o man_n for_o these_o work_v sake_n see_v this_o honour_n must_v only_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v otherwhile_o as_o say_v asconius_n to_o do_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o angry_a man_n for_o revenge_n asconius_n asconius_n but_o this_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v namely_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v cicero_n to_o satisfy_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n cicero_n this_o do_v christ_n only_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o be_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o he_o even_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o first_o familiar_a epistle_n unto_o lentulus_n i_o in_o all_o duty_n or_o rather_o piety_n towards_o thou_o do_v satisfy_v all_o other_o man_n but_o myself_o i_o never_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o father_n sometime_o write_v not_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n but_o because_o in_o edifieng_v the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a by_o render_v of_o good_a action_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o evil_a and_o by_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o answer_v unto_o the_o opinion_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o penitent_n obedience_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a be_v begin_o 18_o but_o now_o satisfaction_n auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v disallow_v there_o have_v succéede_v a_o abuse_n of_o auricular_a confession_n wherein_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v enjoin_v private_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o do_v they_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o way_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o auricular_a confession_n sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o that_o they_o absolve_v from_o sin_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v do_v whereas_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a order_n require_v those_o satisfaction_n before_o that_o either_o peace_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v declare_v moreover_o they_o will_v have_v that_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o these_o shall_v consist_v of_o work_n otherwise_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n where_o nevertheless_o â—…ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a be_v due_a unto_o god_n they_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o â—…ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a the_o same_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v good_a there_o happen_v also_o a_o three_o error_n for_o because_o they_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n perpetual_a punishment_n be_v convert_v into_o temporal_a pain_n this_o only_a pertain_v unto_o christ_n namely_o to_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o osee_n o_o death_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n dare_v write_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o intolerable_a and_o wicked_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o private_a satisfaction_n be_v also_o of_o strength_n if_o as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v true_o pay_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o thus_o they_o attribute_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n unto_o our_o work_n be_v such_o work_n as_o proceed_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o charity_n but_o esaie_n cry_v out_o against_o these_o man_n â—_o esai_n 52_o â—_o you_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o you_o be_v redeem_v without_o money_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o justification_n be_v without_o work_n after_o an_o other_o error_n disprove_v wherein_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o baptism_n not_o after_o and_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n free_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v these_o sort_n of_o saieng_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o first_o conversation_n and_o in_o baptism_n but_o &_o if_o we_o fall_v afterward_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o after_o baptism_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o john_n write_v unto_o they_o which_o already_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v 1._o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o unjust_a man_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o unrighteousness_n 33._o eze._n 18_o 33._o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forget_v 1._o not_o to_o remember_v sin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o to_o punish_v augustine_n psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o not_o remember_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v nor_o take_v revenge_n of_o any_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &c_n &c_n write_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v our_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v require_v for_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v notify_v how_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n penitent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o penitent_a 19_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v shall_v we_o not_o require_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a when_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v yes_o very_o even_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n let_v he_o edify_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n unto_o iniquity_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n to_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v command_v for_o escape_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 5._o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o also_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n but_o fatherlie_a correction_n the_o punishment_n say_v upon_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n esai_n 38_o 3._o and_o .5_o john_n 3_o 5._o or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o temporal_a death_n because_o that_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n do_v also_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o if_o that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o afflict_v they_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o scourge_n which_o be_v so_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v punishment_n but_o be_v fatherlie_a correction_n as_o
10_o 1._o kin_n 17._o 10_o yea_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n by_o fifty_o and_o fifty_o 4_o 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o receive_v daily_a sustenance_n of_o that_o godly_a man_n abdias_n which_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o achab_n the_o king_n wherefore_o we_o have_v example_n and_o testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prophet_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o live_n of_o they_o who_o they_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o godly_a doctrine_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n 12._o exo._n 20._o 12._o 24_o num._n 18._o 24_o and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levy_v by_o tithe_n last_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v this_o be_v very_o plain_a all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o laboursome_a which_o exercise_v and_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n if_o he_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o exercise_v other_o art_n and_o function_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n unless_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o live_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o die_v with_o hunger_n neither_o must_v he_o rash_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v lest_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o live_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 2_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o live_v either_o by_o patrimony_n or_o by_o inheritance_n stipend_n whether_o minister_n have_v wherewithal_o otherwise_o may_v take_v stipend_n or_o that_o he_o have_v enough_o wherewithal_o both_o by_o occupation_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o by_o ministry_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v well_o the_o church_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n teach_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o some_o for_o they_o say_v that_o spiridion_n receive_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o his_o church_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therewithal_o exercise_v the_o art_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o also_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sometime_o do_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o the_o matter_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o danger_n be_v not_o want_v of_o each_o side_n for_o if_o he_o take_v a_o live_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o perhaps_o shall_v offend_v his_o flock_n which_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o gain_n for_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o live_v by_o other_o mean_n when_o he_o can_v be_v maintain_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n if_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o ordinary_a profit_n he_o shall_v grieve_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v envy_v such_o as_o receive_v stipend_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v by_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o his_o parish_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o accustom_a stipend_n they_o be_v allure_v by_o such_o a_o custom_n will_v afterward_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o successor_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n may_v receive_v the_o usual_a profit_n but_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o convert_v it_o into_o good_a use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o weak_a sort_n take_v no_o offence_n beside_o this_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o see_v he_o be_v god_n 3._o luke_n 8._o 3._o may_v easy_o have_v take_v both_o office_n upon_o he_o namely_o to_o execute_v perfect_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v godly_a christ_n and_o the_o apostles_n live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o therewithal_o also_o to_o have_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o live_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o godly_a 6._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plentiful_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o need_v great_a study_n may_v easy_o have_v take_v both_o charge_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v therefore_o do_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o both_o to_o enjoy_v their_o right_n and_o to_o receive_v food_n and_o raiment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v courage_n pastor_n must_v do_v their_o duty_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n ought_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n lest_o they_o be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o negligence_n for_o paul_n take_v his_o argument_n from_o those_o duty_n and_o art_n which_o be_v very_o laboursome_a namely_o from_o warfare_n husbandry_n and_o from_o shepherd_n craft_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o warfare_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o shepherd_n have_v 40_o gen._n 31._o 40_o jacob_n express_v when_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n for_o there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o watch_n cold_a heat_n violence_n of_o lion_n wolf_n and_o thief_n but_o as_o touch_v husbandry_n how_o hard_o that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o declare_v see_v we_o have_v the_o affliction_n and_o vexation_n thereof_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o as_o prophet_n and_o minister_n be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o they_o receive_v food_n and_o sustenance_n shall_v not_o be_v dainty_a of_o their_o labour_n but_o shall_v diligent_o and_o with_o courage_n behave_v themselves_o while_o that_o they_o be_v able_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n and_o health_n which_o thing_n i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o that_o even_o they_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o who_o be_v vex_v with_o grievous_a disease_n aught_o to_o be_v excuse_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v as_o though_o they_o labour_v stipend_n the_o minister_n may_v not_o without_o great_a offence_n be_v deny_v their_o stipend_n 3_o these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o see_v how_o gréevous_o they_o sin_n which_o either_o deny_a or_o unwillinglie_o yield_v sustenance_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v but_o also_o very_a many_o of_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v gospeler_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o envy_n i_o will_v not_o say_v ungratiousnes_n towards_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o root_n for_o some_o be_v move_v with_o covetousness_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n other_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v of_o a_o unskilful_a zeal_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o ibid._n 15._o for_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n labour_v and_o receive_v no_o relief_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a fact_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o universal_a law_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a neither_o shall_v all_o minister_n be_v charge_v by_o one_o example_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o part_n of_o polonia_n where_o the_o waldensian_a brethren_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n waldensis_n the_o brethren_n of_o waldensis_n for_o they_o put_v the_o people_n to_o no_o charge_n for_o their_o live_n but_o they_o live_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o province_n which_o triumph_n over_o other_o have_v evangelicall_a pastor_n and_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v do_v maintain_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o that_o other_o be_v rather_o belly_n god_n than_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o root_n be_v that_o certain_a hypocrite_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o to_o allure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n they_o fain_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o that_o neither_o they_o will_v have_v yéerelie_o rent_n nor_o certain_a revenue_n which_o doubtless_o at_o the_o first_o show_v abuse_v simple_a man_n for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v live_v of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o crafty_a man_n begin_v afterward_o to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n
suffer_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a benefit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o will_v be_v so_o that_o prince_n shall_v much_o rather_o pardon_v offender_n see_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v become_v at_o the_o length_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n we_o say_v he_o do_v imitate_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o repentance_n prince_n also_o shall_v follow_v this_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v very_o many_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o otherwhile_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o some_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o go_v unpunished_a that_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o ground_v in_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o promise_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n five_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o misdéede_n be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n but_o we_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o to_o they_o than_o salvation_n that_o be_v repentance_n amendment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n sixth_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n first_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o public_a repentance_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o tear_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n they_o shall_v crave_v the_o aid_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fast_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mariner_n and_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o godly_a work_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o punish_v themselves_o justly_o wherefore_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v let_v go_v shall_v not_o escape_v among_o we_o unpunished_a seventhlie_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v easy_a not_o only_o possible_a unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o for_o who_o we_o entreat_v therefore_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o your_o duty_n for_o you_o exceed_v not_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o you_o eightlie_o that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o doubt_v but_o be_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n unless_o you_o think_v yourselves_o altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n then_o set_v they_o free_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o fault_n may_v also_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n ninthlie_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11._o john_n 8._o 11._o he_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n he_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o amendment_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o ten_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v you_o the_o fact_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o matt._n 1._o 19_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o just_a man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o his_o spouse_n as_o although_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o by_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n abandon_v she_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n again_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o may_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n furthermore_o you_o civil_a man_n which_o will_v be_v account_v honest_a boast_v every_o where_o as_o a_o token_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o gentleness_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o defend_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n than_o accuse_v therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a nevertheless_o between_o intercession_n and_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o guilty_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o excuse_v thief_n and_o murderer_n &_o other_o malefactor_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o safety_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a man_n be_v that_o if_o they_o see_v broil_n rise_v in_o a_o other_o man_n house_n for_o that_o the_o father_n will_v punish_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n they_o come_v between_o they_o and_o entreat_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v punish_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o entreat_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o family_n of_o a_o other_o hereunto_o even_o you_o yourselves_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v intercession_n for_o some_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o sharp_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v unto_o yourselves_o towards_o the_o church_n grant_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v at_o your_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o at_o your_o execution_n last_o of_o all_o we_o while_o we_o crave_v of_o your_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n chief_o have_v this_o regard_n that_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o may_v win_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o desire_v &_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o and_o glad_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o 7_o and_o this_o last_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o other_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v earnest_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o how_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o much_o disquiet_v themselves_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pryson_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o by_o exhort_v they_o by_o warning_n and_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v in_o our_o day_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n unto_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o wholesome_a ordinance_n in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o profess_v christ_n now_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o let_v go_v of_o benhadad_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 1._o urge_v 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o send_v away_o of_o benhadad_n be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o augustine_n urge_v book_n of_o king_n the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n conformable_a unto_o the_o pardon_v which_o the_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a for_o neither_o any_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o make_a suit_n for_o benhadad_n further_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o specify_v concern_v religion_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o likelihood_n that_o on_o both_o side_n he_o be_v let_v go_v who_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v 8_o but_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o argument_n of_o macedonius_n augustine_n the_o
merciful_a and_o pitiful_a mind_n wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o put_v she_o away_o omit_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o interpretation_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v otherwise_v but_o condemn_v joseph_n of_o too_o much_o tenderness_n &_o slackness_n that_o will_v not_o provide_v to_o his_o power_n for_o taking_z away_z the_o evil_a of_o adultery_n out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v command_v or_o else_o we_o will_v say_v that_o joseph_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o &_o true_o just_a will_v not_o defame_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o aswell_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o maid_n sin_v before_o they_o be_v betroth_v as_o after_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v after_o they_o be_v betroth_v 28._o deu._n 22._o 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o adultress_n but_o if_o before_o she_o may_v only_o be_v accuse_v of_o whoredom_n which_o crime_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o dishonour_n to_o she_o shall_v of_o necessity_n marry_v she_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v not_o accuse_v marie_n of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o so_o to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o determine_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v god_n forbid_v it_o by_o a_o oracle_n brief_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n further_o yâ—_z kind_a of_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v howbeit_o they_o of_o who_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v magistrate_n &_o they_o must_v give_v just_a punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v know_v &_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a 13_o moreover_o augustine_n will_v that_o man_n weakness_n shall_v be_v consider_v 11._o to_o the_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o be_v somewhat_o diligent_o weigh_v he_o think_v that_o aswell_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n as_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v break_v profitable_a and_o very_a godly_a be_v the_o admonition_n because_o it_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o sorrow_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o noble_o institute_v be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o imbecility_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o sorrow_n although_o it_o be_v just_a either_o to_o diminish_v or_o to_o corrupt_v public_a justice_n beside_o forth_o 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v infer_v that_o good_a man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o defend_v than_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v often_o boast_v of_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o may_v seem_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o party_n accuse_v for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o place_n for_o he_o that_o accuse_v help_v the_o magistrate_n who_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o also_o that_o defend_v the_o party_n accuse_v help_v the_o commonweal_n he_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o vehemency_n of_o accuser_n or_o their_o slander_n or_o cavillation_n nevertheless_o cicero_n say_v when_o he_o accuse_v verres_n that_o he_o defend_v sicilia_n and_o so_o earnest_o do_v he_o labour_v that_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o defence_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o run_v unto_o family_n among_o who_o they_o perceive_v either_o trouble_n or_o discord_n to_o be_v raise_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o by_o their_o come_n they_o may_v provide_v lest_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n either_o in_o punish_v his_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o in_o correct_v his_o wife_n they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o 14._o to_o the_o 14._o neither_o also_o do_v he_o well_o which_o for_o a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n if_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o adulterer_n a_o whormoong_a or_o a_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a and_o honest_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o if_o he_o only_o seek_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v over_o sharp_o or_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o handle_v so_o far_o as_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o deed_n paul_n make_v entreaty_n unto_o philemon_n for_o onesimus_n 17._o ver._n 17._o which_o have_v flee_v from_o he_o but_o that_o servant_n be_v now_o renew_v in_o christ_n return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v no_o captive_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o example_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 14_o there_o remain_v the_o last_o argument_n which_o as_o augustine_n think_v be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o it_o will_v win_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n be_v plausible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v amiable_a and_o love_a in_o that_o it_o have_v careful_a pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v their_o offence_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o do_v some_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v allure_v unto_o christianity_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v promise_v he_o pardon_v for_o a_o parricide_n commit_v for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o author_n that_o goodwill_n and_o favour_n must_v be_v win_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o commonweal_n do_v depend_v shall_v be_v loose_v grace_n undoubted_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v unto_o beléever_n without_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o guilty_a sort_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o magistrate_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o such_o example_n augustine_n be_v very_o mild_a of_o nature_n and_o whereas_o this_o thing_n be_v already_o usurp_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o abrogate_a for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o give_v place_n both_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o james_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o jame._n 2._o 13._o that_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o magistrate_n expound_v speak_v not_o of_o magistrate_n but_o he_o earnest_o put_v other_o man_n in_o remembrance_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o offence_n which_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v urge_v among_o christian_n and_o ezechiel_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18._o 32._o but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v write_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o law_n but_o earthly_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n yea_o and_o good_a prince_n for_o their_o own_o part_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o their_o conversion_n and_o wish_v they_o life_n and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v permit_v they_o 15_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o i_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n matter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o decree_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o superior_a from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n the_o inferior_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a judge_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v
yoke_n of_o bondage_n 18._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o nay_o rather_o as_o peter_n express_o say_v we_o shall_v serve_v they_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o froward_a for_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v suspect_v hereof_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o rash_o call_v man_n unto_o liberty_n and_o thereby_o raise_v tumult_n in_o commonweal_n wherein_o man_n be_v altogether_o deceive_v sith_o christian_a piety_n disturb_v not_o the_o state_n of_o worldly_a thing_n wherefore_o consider_v thou_o that_o bondage_n gate_n her_o first_o original_n from_o sin_n the_o mercy_n of_o conqueror_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o then_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o amend_v perverse_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v wicked_o do_v of_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o same_o by_o violence_n add_v herewithal_o that_o our_o pride_n and_o hantinesse_n be_v hereby_o keep_v under_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n scarce_o at_o any_o time_n convert_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o scourge_n as_o each_o one_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v so_o profitable_a shall_v be_v uniustlie_o refuse_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o and_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o any_o man_n to_o obey_v froward_a and_o unjust_a master_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o excellent_a god_n our_o father_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o who_o with_o his_o sun_n and_o rain_n serve_v the_o commodity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o oftentimes_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o state_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o rule_v well_o especial_o if_o thou_o govern_v evil_a and_o foolish_a man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v so_o that_o thou_o shall_v many_o time_n find_v the_o state_n of_o serve_v to_o be_v less_o troublesome_a which_o nevertheless_o as_o well_o the_o contitution_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o bear_v to_o serve_v as_o also_o the_o haughtiness_n &_o pride_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v gather_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n make_v gréevous_a unto_o us._n 6_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o servant_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o their_o master_n 13._o how_o servant_n must_v be_v use_v of_o their_o master_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 30._o 11._o &_o 2._o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o wherein_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o let_v master_n understand_v that_o servant_n be_v equal_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n wife_n and_o kinsfolk_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_v the_o other_o be_v of_o bodily_a or_o outward_a and_o civil_a thing_n and_o about_o these_o good_a thing_n there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o apparel_v of_o the_o body_n in_o diet_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n between_o fréeman_n and_o bondman_n who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n shall_v be_v account_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a they_o may_v be_v chastice_v and_o beat_v that_o through_o they_o the_o domestical_a peace_n be_v not_o disturb_v yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v not_o cruel_o do_v but_o for_o their_o commodity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o mind_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o colossian_n 1._o ephe._n 6._o 9_o col._n 4._o 1._o exhort_v that_o even_o the_o master_n themselves_o shall_v be_v equal_a towards_o their_o servant_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o he_o there_o declare_v let_v they_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o they_o themselves_o also_o have_v a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o as_o they_o will_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o he_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o order_n themselves_o towards_o their_o servant_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v each_o one_o of_o they_o remember_v that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o fit_o serve_v in_o all_o point_n whether_o they_o themselves_o in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n prescribe_v do_v obey_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o servitude_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 5._o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o charity_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o upon_o constraint_n but_o voluntary_a the_o which_o also_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o fall_v may_v have_v place_n in_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o young_a shall_v obey_v the_o elder_a the_o unwise_a the_o wise_a true_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o have_v more_o perseverance_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o servitude_n of_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v find_v out_o by_o power_n and_o law_n wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o which_o be_v speak_v both_o common_o and_o by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politics_n to_o wit_n the_o servitude_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o forget_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v obey_v and_o believe_v he_o be_v call_v a_o certain_a servitude_n which_o must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 18._o rom._n 6._o 18._o hereof_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_v at_o large_a when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o in_o 2._o king_n 4._o 7_o moreover_o servitude_n be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n what_o a_o number_n of_o evil_n do_v crave_v bondage_n hebrew_n exod._n 21._o 2._o what_o lot_n the_o debtor_n have_v among_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sell_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n so_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v require_v by_o the_o creditor_n shall_v constrain_v the_o debtor_n when_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v that_o they_o shall_v sell_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n that_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o debt_n may_v be_v all_o pay_v which_o be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v by_o a_o parable_n write_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 25._o verse_n 25._o as_o concern_v the_o king_n which_o command_v a_o debtor_n of_o his_o together_o with_o his_o child_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o he_o but_o how_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n have_v decree_v towards_o debtor_n i_o will_v touch_v in_o few_o word_n debtor_n the_o civil_a law_n as_o touch_v debtor_n at_o this_o day_n a_o arrest_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v in_o use_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n and_o thereby_o the_o debtor_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v forbid_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o before_o they_o compound_v with_o their_o creditor_n and_o in_o some_o common_a weal_n they_o which_v be_v indebt_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n until_o they_o have_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xij_o table_n as_o aulus_n gellius_n report_v in_o the_o 20._o book_n and_o 1._o chapter_n there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n wherein_o the_o debtor_n may_v seek_v money_n for_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o give_v &_o deliver_v to_o his_o creditor_n who_o constrain_v he_o to_o work_v at_o home_n like_o a_o labour_a beast_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o debt_n and_o of_o such_o bond_n livy_n make_v mention_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o there_o spring_v great_a sedition_n because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v by_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o they_o which_o be_v rich_a the_o saxon_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o debtor_n but_o the_o roman_a law_n no_o where_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v have_v express_o decree_v prison_n for_o debtor_n
not_o by_o a_o perfect_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n what_o be_v conclude_v as_o touch_v man_n not_o yet_o bear_v anew_o man_n strength_n and_o power_n can_v thereby_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o power_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o leastwise_o to_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o obedience_n unperfect_a further_o if_o outward_a thing_n be_v consider_v it_o have_v some_o liberty_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o law_n which_o special_o require_v the_o very_a inward_a motion_n that_o do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v some_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n because_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o a_o free_a will_n magistrate_n shall_v punish_v offender_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o we_o while_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v have_v also_o free_a will_n unto_o those_o supernatural_a thing_n see_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v god_n have_v give_v law_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o they_o do_v punish_v except_o they_o have_v they_o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n we_o have_v partly_o this_o liberty_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o argument_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o move_v i_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o open_a robber_n or_o a_o thief_n so_o they_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v any_o naughty_a act_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o free_a will_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v by_o affection_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o reason_n can_v not_o withstand_v yea_o and_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v which_o be_v without_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v god_n will_v punish_v they_o neither_o will_v he_o respect_v whether_o in_o that_o state_n they_o can_v have_v they_o or_o not_o have_v they_o and_o god_n himself_o punish_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v he_o seek_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v whether_o we_o may_v be_v without_o it_o or_o not_o without_o it_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v that_o infant_n also_o at_o that_o age_n have_v their_o vice_n and_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o lie_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o power_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o resist_v those_o motion_n 5_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v indeed_o free_o the_o which_o we_o do_v we_o do_v free_o that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v free_a will_n be_v common_v with_o see_v if_o we_o obey_v or_o if_o we_o resist_v that_o do_v we_o with_o the_o will_n for_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v or_o dissent_v with_o our_o nostril_n finger_n or_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o our_o judgement_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o be_v command_v us._n therefore_o although_o i_o be_v not_o move_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o freedom_n yet_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v move_v by_o experience_n not_o every_o experience_n but_o with_o the_o same_o which_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n affirm_v 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o gentile_n 14._o rom._n 2_o 14._o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v natural_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o as_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o equity_n for_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o they_o not_o only_o do_v those_o thing_n but_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a for_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n since_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o even_o that_o same_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o attein_v unto_o neither_o can_v they_o right_o excuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o strength_n see_v they_o themselves_o make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o man_n sin_v 46_o matth._n 5_o 46_o also_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o only_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o general_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o to_o regard_v friendship_n be_v a_o rightful_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v despise_v which_o either_o betray_v or_o hurt_v their_o friend_n also_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 11._o matt._n 7_o 11._o say_v if_o you_o when_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n neither_o think_v i_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n whereby_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o contemn_v their_o own_o child_n or_o do_v very_o cruel_o handle_v they_o be_v great_o despise_v moreover_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v profit_n in_o outward_a justice_n above_o very_a many_o of_o his_o fellow_n 13._o gal._n 1_o 13._o as_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o testify_v and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o faultless_a according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnik_n do_v show_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o scipio_n pompeie_n caesar_n cato_n and_o cicero_n do_v singular_o well_o speak_v decree_n and_o execute_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o public_a profit_n sake_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ethnik_n that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o liberty_n although_o that_o degree_n must_v be_v appoint_v therein_o for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o man_n alike_o the_o variety_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n or_o education_n according_a to_o the_o place_n or_o country_n exercise_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o unspoken_a that_o these_o notable_a act_n which_o in_o the_o history_n be_v mention_v of_o the_o infidel_n happen_v by_o some_o motion_n and_o peculiar_a instinct_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v extant_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o run_v to_o confusion_n it_o behove_v some_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a condition_n who_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesieng_v and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v sometime_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n so_o likewise_o without_o a_o iustifieng_v grace_n there_o may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n beside_o the_o common_a influence_n some_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n or_o chastity_n and_o of_o severity_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n which_o i_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v with_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v join_v wonder_a infirmity_n and_o bondage_n first_o in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o
all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v daily_o create_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n proposition_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paradise_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o allegoricallie_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v but_o the_o allegory_n may_v profitable_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v proposition_n 4_o whether_o that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o extant_a can_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o desert_n of_o action_n command_v or_o forbid_v therein_o but_o for_o that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o do_v of_o thing_n which_o always_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n proposition_n 6_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v before_o adam_n if_o he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a albeit_o it_o be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o die_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a nor_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a proposition_n 9_o three_o exercise_n be_v set_v before_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n namely_o to_o obey_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o to_o exercise_v husbandry_n proposition_n 10_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o woman_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v his_o church_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o token_n show_v we_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o region_n of_o eden_n as_o the_o name_n declare_v not_o far_o from_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o arabia_n proposition_n 3_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v fruit_n which_o prolong_v life_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o allegoricallie_o signify_v christ_n proposition_n 4_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v who_o property_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a proposition_n 5_o by_o forbid_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o to_o determine_v by_o man_n judgement_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o decree_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n proposition_n 6_o see_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v it_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 7_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v founde_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o child_n must_v not_o for_o their_o wife_n sake_n so_o leave_v their_o parent_n as_o not_o to_o succour_v or_o reverence_v they_o albeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v near_o to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o adultery_n and_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n one_o towards_o another_o proposition_n 3_o matrimony_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o streict_n conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n proposition_n 4_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o her_o beginning_n have_v adam_n for_o her_o governor_n not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o selfsame_o word_n both_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n proposition_n 5_o temptation_n be_v therefore_o permit_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n proposition_n 6_o the_o devil_n promise_v unto_o the_o woman_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v already_o to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o god_n bring_v eve_n frame_v unto_o adam_n we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v not_o well_o knit_v where_o god_n join_v not_o the_o party_n together_o proposition_n 2_o since_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v immortal_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o temptation_n to_o express_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o craftiness_n against_o man_n proposition_n 4_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o the_o tempter_n declare_v the_o most_o skilful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v well_o even_o most_o wicked_a thing_n proposition_n 5_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o first_o temptation_n chéeflie_o endeavour_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a proposition_n 6_o the_o original_n of_o eve_n fall_n be_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o earnest_a cogitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o weigh_v in_o her_o mind_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o the_o devil_n set_v before_o she_o together_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o proposition_n 7_o the_o shame_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o cover_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o evil_a now_o bring_v in_o might_n the_o less_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o shame_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n sight_n be_v property_n which_o follow_v sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o enmity_n which_o god_n put_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n belong_v unto_o all_o godly_a man_n proposition_n 3_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a proposition_n 4_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o they_o show_v man_n their_o duty_n and_o bring_v remedy_n against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n proposition_n 5_o if_o the_o creature_n through_o man_n transgression_n fall_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o he_o those_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v proposition_n 6_o since_o god_n remoove_v idleness_n from_o man_n they_o which_o altogether_o shun_v labour_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o will_n proposition_n 7_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o by_o his_o first_o come_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o curse_n but_o mitigate_v they_o howbeit_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v altogether_o take_v they_o away_o proposition_n 8_o see_v garment_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n those_o garment_n be_v justly_o find_v fault_n withal_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o two_o property_n proposition_n 9_o sacrifice_n be_v sign_n whereby_o we_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o any_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o proposition_n 11_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n either_o by_o exhort_v or_o command_v show_v shall_v be_v do_v those_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o his_o grace_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v open_v after_o sin_n because_o there_o break_v out_o a_o new_a feel_v of_o new_a punishment_n proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o so_o preciselie_o inquire_v after_o sin_n judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o condemn_v not_o man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o cause_n examine_v proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o serpent_n those_o punishment_n of_o
determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o humane_a action_n those_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a forbid_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a day_n thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o partly_o ceremonial_a whereupon_o some_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o time_n proposition_n 2_o the_o christian_n church_n err_v not_o when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n there_o extant_a as_o touch_v the_o observation_n thereof_o proposition_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o open_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n proposition_n 4_o those_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v defer_v nor_o prevent_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n proposition_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a ceremony_n proposition_n 6_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a not_o indeed_o neglect_v the_o latter_a but_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o other_o time_n proposition_n 7_o those_o work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o time_n manner_n place_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremony_n as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o now_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n proposition_n 9_o the_o monk_n which_o draw_v away_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n parent_n honour_n thy_o parent_n sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o christ_n reproove_v because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v parent_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n god_n include_v spiritual_a promise_n proposition_n 11_o temporal_a thing_n although_o they_o sometime_o seem_v vile_a yet_o be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o good_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a must_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n parent_n be_v comprehend_v schoolmaster_n master_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o old_a time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n perform_v all_o these_o duty_n proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n parent_n be_v not_o express_o command_v concern_v duty_n towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n more_o vehement_a affection_n ingraff_v thereunto_o than_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v chéefelie_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n say_v namely_o in_o the_o particular_a promise_n for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v general_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o when_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v forbid_v anger_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o anger_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v against_o charity_n proposition_n 2_o revenge_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o revenge_v be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n do_v great_o err_v proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n against_o they_o that_o be_v private_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o hatred_n or_o desire_n to_o revenge_n and_o only_o when_o a_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v wherein_o we_o can_v use_v the_o help_n of_o lawful_a defender_n proposition_n 5_o the_o mishap_n of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o yet_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o defence_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o wherefore_o peâ—llianus_n be_v justly_o condemn_v for_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a mischéefe_n kill_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o neither_o be_v those_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o grant_v the_o same_o when_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n proposition_n 8_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n excuse_v not_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v kill_v themselves_o proposition_n 9_o in_o the_o precept_n wherein_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v commend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a â—oming_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n and_o godly_a education_n of_o they_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v proposition_n 10_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v a_o venial_a sin_n proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o comparison_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o a_o ill_a judgement_n proposition_n 12_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v lawful_o join_v together_o into_o one_o flesh_n there_o be_v mingle_v a_o strange_a flesh_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a fact_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n with_o word_n beck_n and_o other_o dispute_v action_n proposition_n 13_o also_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v by_o a_o divorce_n admit_v without_o lawful_a cause_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o matrimony_n proposition_n 15_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 16_o christ_n release_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o by_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v since_o to_o usurp_v other_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o theft_n but_o they_o carry_v not_o out_o other_o man_n good_n but_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o by_o this_o precept_n be_v establish_v private_a possession_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o community_n bring_v in_o as_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o our_o good_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n proposition_n 3_o the_o intercourse_n of_o merchant_n if_o it_o be_v justly_o order_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o deceive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o tribute_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n no_o less_o guilty_a be_v prâ—…ces_n when_o they_o exact_v great_a tribute_n than_o reason_n will_v or_o else_o when_o they_o grant_v not_o unto_o the_o subject_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v tribute_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o deâ—…aâ—…_n minister_n young_a student_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o
god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o i_o love_v and_o friendly_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a in_o this_o learned_a company_n of_o you_o but_o friendly_a grave_n but_o yet_o welwilling_a severe_a but_o yet_o courteous_a holy_a but_o yet_o bounteous_a to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o but_o you_o have_v call_v i_o unto_o wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v from_o this_o function_n for_o happen_v of_o it_o unto_o i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o unlooked_v for_o and_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o intend_v other_o occasion_n not_o because_o many_o abroad_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a final_o not_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o burden_n which_o my_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v nay_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o the_o rather_o encourage_v the_o more_o prick_v forward_o and_o the_o more_o ravish_v to_o bend_v myself_o whole_o unto_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o argument_n now_o allege_v both_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v mighty_o draw_v i_o hereunto_o &_o ought_v earnest_o also_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o be_v many_o time_n present_a which_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o i_o more_o at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v not_o oftentimes_o hear_v they_o more_o plain_o and_o eloquentlie_o declare_v by_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n than_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o my_o barren_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o utterance_n yet_o that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o my_o duty_n in_o run_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o taste_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o confusedlie_o but_o in_o order_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o definition_n divinity_n a_o definition_n of_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a assure_a knowledge_n aswell_o of_o the_o wisdom_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n that_o like_a unto_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o often_o they_o be_v use_v &_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o shine_v by_o handle_v and_o consider_v it_o yield_v forth_o more_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o even_o as_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o also_o spring_v up_o even_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o that_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v make_v and_o even_o as_o the_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v blow_v &_o stir_v the_o great_a and_o more_o clear_a flame_n it_o give_v forth_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v rash_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o precious_a stone_n gold_z and_o silver_n and_o also_o unto_o livelie_a water_n and_o to_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o even_o as_o these_o among_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pindarus_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o man_n learning_n and_o science_n other_o write_n in_o deed_n do_v also_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v perceive_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a act_n &_o because_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v common_o call_v miracle_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v lest_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n in_o the_o produce_v and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n have_v so_o spend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n have_v infinite_a power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n so_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o strong_a which_o can_v by_v he_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o trouble_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n hereby_o be_v we_o make_v of_o a_o constant_a mind_n in_o adversity_n of_o good_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o altogether_o unfearefull_a when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o conflict_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereof_o arise_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n 17._o dan_n 3._o 17._o behold_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n hereof_o david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v 1._o psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n lay_v siege_n against_o i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a and_o though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o psal_n â—3_n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n and_o final_o hereuppon_o paul_n the_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o famous_a defendor_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n penury_n persecution_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hunger_n nakedness_n peril_n the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n have_v we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o overcome_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n very_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o true_a boast_n pronounce_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o that_o know_v which_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n their_o good_a father_n do_v govern_v direct_v moderate_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n every_o moment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a do_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n their_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n natural_o bread_n in_o they_o from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o host_n of_o man_n their_o strength_n from_o the_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n &_o storm_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o madness_n by_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o mighty_a by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a one_o with_o most_o puissant_a strength_n they_o which_o know_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o inundation_n of_o rain_n flood_n storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o weather_n can_v be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o
take_v of_o you_o than_o i_o have_v write_v they_o for_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n i_o will_v also_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n i_o know_v how_o tender_a be_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v you_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a hope_n since_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ethnic_n i_o will_v lead_v you_o a_o while_n to_o the_o singular_a and_o notable_a example_n of_o david_n for_o he_o while_o he_o live_v be_v both_o famous_a in_o princely_a power_n and_o great_o renown_v in_o excellent_a holiness_n god_n the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v you_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v i_o desire_v nothing_o contrary_a either_o to_o your_o dignity_n or_o godliness_n he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n before_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o suffer_v even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v most_o gréevous_a trouble_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thereunto_o he_o think_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v before_o he_o have_v restore_v religion_n now_o ruin_v whereof_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n in_o that_o age_n herein_o consist_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v the_o principal_a token_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o former_a estimation_n which_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o king_n saul_n lie_v without_o regard_n have_v thereunto_o in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o one_o aminadab_n in_o gibea_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o this_o the_o godly_a king_n can_v not_o suffer_v wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n court._n howbeit_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o deal_v godly_a the_o priest_n do_v not_o right_o exercise_v their_o office_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a king_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o that_o he_o look_v for_o howbeit_o he_o within_o a_o while_n after_o gather_v his_o wit_n together_o both_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v their_o office_n right_o and_o he_o himself_o also_o with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o with_o singular_a gladness_n of_o the_o people_n most_o happy_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n into_o zion_n even_o this_o same_o work_n most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v together_o with_o your_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o your_o trust_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o you_o restore_v again_o into_o his_o place_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v lie_v some_o year_n pass_v neglect_v i_o will_v not_o say_v tread_v under_o foot_n this_o if_o you_o shall_v perform_v all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v prosper_v ouslie_o unto_o you_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o other_o thing_n shall_v easy_o be_v supply_v 33._o matt._n 6._o 33._o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v command_v unto_o king_n certes_o if_o it_o be_v command_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n most_o sincere_o king_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o that_o precept_n nay_o rather_o the_o great_a estate_n they_o bear_v among_o man_n the_o more_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o admonish_v your_o majesty_n in_o many_o word_n who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v inspire_v with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v david_n pastor_n a_o danger_n in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v pastor_n but_o this_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v namely_o lest_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v priest_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o work_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v not_o without_o great_a trouble_n when_o the_o lord_n smite_v oza_n 7._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7._o for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n but_o bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o take_v special_a care_n and_o heed_n lest_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v that_o while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o be_v deceive_v by_o error_n or_o indevor_n to_o shun_v labour_n and_o just_a discipline_n they_o go_v about_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a life_n but_o upon_o the_o cart_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o foul_a labour_n of_o hire_a servant_n this_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v most_o noble_a queen_n that_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o as_o david_n be_v be_v move_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a neither_o will_v you_o intermit_v the_o work_n begin_v as_o he_o for_o a_o time_n do_v but_o will_v do_v the_o same_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o a_o while_n after_o do_v afterward_o 1._o par._n 23._o &_o afterward_o he_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o dispose_v the_o levite_n into_o certain_a order_n &_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n most_o bless_a queen_n do_v expect_v of_o you_o hitherunto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v very_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v agree_v together_o and_o withstand_v god_n and_o his_o anointed_n 2._o psal_n 2._o 2._o from_o who_o society_n even_o as_o your_o majesty_n be_v a_o stranger_n so_o must_v you_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n 10._o ib._n ver_fw-la 10._o understand_v now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a o_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o you_o will_v say_v show_v i_o what_o religious_a worship_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v require_v towards_o god_n very_o no_o other_o but_o with_o godly_a severity_n to_o prohibit_v and_o correct_v especial_o in_o worship_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o king_n serve_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o faithful_a beléeve_v and_o live_v then_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o establish_v in_o force_n convenient_a such_o law_n as_o command_v just_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n this_o do_v ezechias_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o grove_n idol_n temple_n king_n 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o the_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n and_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v erect_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v amiss_o in_o they_o the_o self-same_a thing_n do_v godly_a josias_n bring_v to_o pass_v with_o great_a diligence_n 4._o 2._o king_n 23._o verse_n 4._o zeal_n and_o incredible_a godliness_n 7._o jonas_n 3._o 7._o this_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la not_o foreslowe_v to_o do_v which_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o do_v darius_n perform_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n 26._o dan._n 6._o 26._o this_o also_o do_v nabucadnezer_n fulfil_v when_o by_o a_o most_o severe_a law_n he_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v the_o live_a god_n 95._o dan._n 3._o 95._o i_o may_v easy_o show_v of_o very_a many_o king_n and_o mighty_a emperor_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v constantine_n theodosius_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o other_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o go_v either_o from_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o time_n or_o from_o your_o own_o most_o honourable_a progeny_n this_o do_v your_o most_o noble_a brother_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n endeavour_n to_o his_o power_n and_o more_o than_o his_o age_n will_v give_v leave_n who_o reign_n our_o sin_n and_o intolerable_a ingratitude_n suffer_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v continue_v only_a god_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o singular_a virtue_n and_o pass_a godliness_n of_o that_o imp_n secondlie_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o chasten_v we_o according_a as_o our_o ill_a desert_n require_v he_o the_o soon_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o the_o case_n go_v well_o because_o he_o after_o a_o certain_a fatherly_a correction_n use_v have_v take_v pity_n upon_o we_o see_v he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n place_v you_o